move_v bruno_n to_o seek_v remedy_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o fancy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o proceed_v of_o his_o illusion_n this_o liberality_n draw_v many_o poor_a and_o needful_a people_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o come_v by_o troop_n and_o he_o always_o expound_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a as_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n witness_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o prelate_n which_o carry_v the_o key_n as_o they_o say_v and_o will_v neither_o enter_v nor_o let_v other_o enter_v begin_v to_o murmur_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o secular_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v handle_v or_o declare_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n and_o make_v assembly_n in_o his_o house_n admonish_v to_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o zeal_n that_o waldo_n have_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desire_v the_o little_a one_o have_v to_o learn_v be_v nothing_o diminish_v but_o contrary_a the_o resistance_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n give_v occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n the_o like_a happen_v in_o our_o time_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o priest_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o martin_n luther_n shall_v reprehend_v their_o indulgence_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o further_a search_n be_v make_v into_o their_o error_n and_o so_o discover_v their_o abominable_a blasphemy_n waldo_n now_o gather_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o side_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o witness_n of_o doctor_n against_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a by_o historiographer_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o this_o assembly_n endure_v certain_a time_n it_o may_v be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n that_o waldo_n teach_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lion_n before_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o exile_n &_o banishment_n for_o because_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o have_v friend_n he_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o expose_v to_o danger_n which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o lion_n some_o call_v they_o waldois_n some_o lyonist_n and_o some_o insabbatati_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o observe_v neither_o sabbath_n nor_o feast_n and_o many_o other_o like_o name_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o detestable_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n alexander_n understand_v the_o emperor_n march_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n perceive_v himself_o culpable_a of_o the_o treason_n he_o have_v do_v he_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n flee_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o cool_a &_o come_v unto_o venice_n &_o remain_v in_o a_o monastery_n where_o final_o be_v know_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o duke_n &_o the_o senate_n with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o s._n mark_v church_n the_o emperor_n understanding_n y_fw-fr t_o alexander_n be_v at_o venice_n send_v ambassador_n to_o demand_n alexander_n the_o venetian_n maintain_v the_o pope_n which_o the_o emperor_n see_v send_v thither_o his_o son_n otho_n with_o a_o army_n yet_o command_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o venetian_n before_o his_o come_n but_o otho_n lead_v with_o youth_n give_v battle_n lose_v the_o victory_n &_o be_v prisoner_n which_o the_o pope_n see_v will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n unless_o fist_n he_o come_v to_o venice_n &_o receive_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v frederic_n to_o help_v his_o son_n come_v to_o venice_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o of_o y_z e_z bond_n of_o excommunication_n until_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o door_n of_o s._n mark_v his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o demand_v pardon_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n &_o press_v it_o down_o say_v it_o be_v write_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o asp_n &_o basilike_o and_o tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n the_o emperor_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n the_o contumely_n answer_v this_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o peter_n but_o the_o pope_n step_v again_o upon_o his_o neck_n answer_v both_o to_o i_o &_o to_o peter_n the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o peril_n or_o a_o hide_a danger_n hold_v his_o peace_n &_o so_o be_v absolve_v and_o a_o accord_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v alexander_n for_o the_o true_a &_o legitimate_a pope_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o that_o he_o have_v usurp_v &_o take_v during_o the_o war_n these_o thing_n end_v the_o emperor_n &_o his_o son_n depart_v from_o venice_n &_o so_o cease_v y_o e_o schism_n this_o pope_n give_v many_o privilege_n to_o the_o order_n of_o chartreux_n and_o canonize_v s._n barnard_n the_o body_n of_o three_o king_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v transport_v from_o milan_n to_o colongne_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a place_n sabell_n eun._n 9_o lib._n 5._o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmalite_n begin_v in_o this_o time_n willelmin_n and_o the_o order_n of_o willelmins_n hermir_n fasc_fw-la temp._n about_o this_o time_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n see_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n too_o great_a in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o by_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v alienate_v themselves_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o mean_v weaken_v renew_v the_o ancient_a right_n call_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o above_o all_o that_o which_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n shall_v swear_v to_o be_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v that_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o repent_v himself_o thereof_o as_o of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o demand_v therefore_o the_o pope_n absolution_n the_o king_n grieve_v at_o such_o perjury_n banish_v he_o and_o about_o five_o year_n he_o be_v in_o france_n the_o question_n be_v long_o debate_v at_o rome_n &_o cost_v much_o money_n upon_o ambassador_n go_v between_o the_o one_o party_n &_o the_o other_o gratian_n compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v send_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la on_o becket_n his_o side_n the_o king_n fear_v apparent_a danger_n on_o the_o side_n of_o france_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a but_o becket_n be_v restore_v and_o still_o remain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o unwilling_a to_o absolve_v such_o as_o before_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o 48._o year_n after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n in_o paris_n among_o the_o doctor_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v there_o be_v one_o roger_n a_o normane_n who_o maintain_v that_o he_o deserve_v death_n be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n other_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n because_o he_o die_v for_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n alexander_n canonize_v he_o this_o history_n show_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n martyr_n and_o they_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o punishment_n make_v not_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n many_o have_v write_v against_o this_o archbishop_n becket_n and_o condemn_v he_o have_v maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n baleus_n rehearse_v it_o so_o do_v john_n eliot_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n found_v our_o lady_n church_n of_o paris_n be_v now_o build_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v maurice_n who_o also_o found_v beside_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v negranx_n hermery_n and_o year_n the_o sea_n of_o history_n about_o this_o time_n be_v there_o see_v in_o the_o west_n country_n three_o sun_n in_o september_n &_o the_o year_n after_o three_o moon_n chro._n euseb_n baudwin_n four_o of_o that_o name_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o
against_o arrius_n be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 4._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n pathuntius_n of_o egypt_n and_o maximus_n these_o two_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o person_n which_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n under_o the_o aforesaid_a titant_n spiridian_n there_o be_v also_o spiridian_n bishop_n of_o tremythe_n in_o cyprus_n and_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o mirme_a in_o licia_n a_o very_a grave_n man_n also_o athanasius_n then_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n spiridian_n be_v he_o that_o in_o lent_n present_v flesh_n to_o a_o pilgrim_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o do_v eat_v himself_o and_o cause_v he_o also_o to_o eat_v say_v that_o to_o pure_a christian_n all_o thing_n be_v pure_a hist_o tripart_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 10._o after_o that_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o two_o party_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nichomedia_n the_o patron_n of_o arrius_n present_v a_o libel_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n contain_v brief_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o say_v that_o god_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o always_o the_o father_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o son_n also_o must_v be_v a_o work_n make_v and_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n this_o libel_n be_v recite_v and_o read_v with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v there_o because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v therein_o and_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o author_n there_o follow_v a_o very_a sharp_a contention_n of_o both_o part_n which_o the_o emperor_n hearken_v unto_o with_o great_a patience_n but_o final_o eusebius_n and_o his_o consort_n fear_v to_o be_v banish_v make_v a_o countenance_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theon_n as_o athanasius_n recite_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o know_v their_o fraud_n and_o how_o they_o disguise_v the_o truth_n with_o word_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n essence_n and_o homousios_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o same_o substance_n then_o the_o eusebian_n abhor_v these_o word_n homousios_n and_o essential_a as_o strange_a &_o unused_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n declare_v that_o necessary_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o which_o be_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n a_o philosopher_n who_o by_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v surmount_v be_v final_o convert_v by_o a_o simple_a bishop_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o harken_v philosopher_n there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v they_o this_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v mankind_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n torment_n nor_o trouble_v thyself_o too_o much_o with_o thy_o own_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v us._n answer_v i_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o the_o philosopher_n astonish_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v vanquish_v &_o after_o exhort_v other_o of_o his_o profession_n with_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n at_o the_o say_a council_n constantine_n have_v receive_v diffamatorie_n libel_n accusation_n debate_n and_o particular_a quarrel_n of_o bishop_n one_o against_o a_o other_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o none_o may_v understand_v their_o debate_n or_o error_n god_n have_v ordain_v you_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o your_o judgement_n man_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o god_n alone_o unto_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o decide_n and_o determination_n of_o your_o controversy_n this_o humility_n of_o constantine_n afterward_o bring_v great_a damage_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o say_a council_n will_v have_v forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n pathuntius_fw-la but_o pathuntius_n who_o constantine_n have_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o he_o often_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o palace_n and_o embrace_v yea_o kiss_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o his_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o rise_v up_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o say_v that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n be_v chastity_n and_o persuade_v the_o council_n not_o to_o set_v out_o such_o law_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o fornication_n both_o to_o they_o &_o their_o wife_n the_o council_n approve_v his_o opinion_n and_o so_o deal_v nothing_o upon_o that_o matter_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o according_a as_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a wherefore_o as_o before_o so_o now_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o retain_v their_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v but_o after_o siritius_n &_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forbid_v such_o marriage_n and_o command_v continency_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o eastern_a priest_n never_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o then_o true_a which_o some_o write_v that_o calixus_n who_o be_v before_o this_o council_n command_v continency_n for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n eusebius_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a b._n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v &_o engender_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o proper_a substance_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o god_n bear_v and_o not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n who_o also_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o take_v our_o human_a flesh_n &_o be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v death_n &_o passion_n and_o after_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n than_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o final_o must_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o such_o as_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o before_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o other_o substance_n then_o of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o convertible_a &_o mutable_a the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n excommunicate_v and_o anematize_v they_o it_o be_v also_o among_o other_o thing_n ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o no_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o they_o which_o a_o other_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v or_o thrust_v from_o his_o church_n be_v he_o clerk_n or_o lay_v man_n but_o if_o we_o unjust_o for_o hatred_n or_o anger_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o chase_v away_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o each_o province_n the_o prelate_n there_o shall_v assemble_v every_o year_n twice_o to_o hold_v their_o provincial_a council_n year_n to_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o it_o may_v be_v retract_v by_o other_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v well_o it_o may_v be_v approve_v that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v keep_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v about_o rome_n that_o if_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n strive_v or_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o consecrate_v one_o elect_v for_o some_o dissension_n in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o other_o of_o the_o province_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o prerogative_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o without_o prejudice_n notwithstanding_o of_o
letter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o agreement_n but_o in_o place_n to_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o send_v they_o towards_o his_o nephew_n joy_n who_o remain_v at_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v towards_o a_o hangman_n prepare_v for_o they_o who_o take_v eleven_o of_o his_o citizen_n which_o come_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v in_o perish_v by_o the_o pope_n negligence_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n he_o after_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o window_n to_o the_o ground_n say_v that_o schism_n and_o sedition_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o take_v away_o with_o this_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a people_n be_v move_v have_v call_v to_o their_o aid_n ladislaus_n or_o lancelot_n king_n of_o poville_n take_v arm_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o cutthroat_n lewis_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n flee_v to_o viterbe_n with_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n people_n the_o people_n see_v they_o can_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v such_o wickedness_n fall_v upon_o the_o courtesan_n who_o good_n be_v almost_o all_o peel_v yet_o some_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n which_o be_v aid_v with_o their_o people_n receive_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o although_o very_o hardly_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v the_o capitol_n and_o be_v seize_v of_o the_o mount_n miluin_n they_o assail_v the_o fortress_n of_o aebrian_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n although_o john_n colomne_a the_o count_n of_o troy_n and_o other_o valiant_a captain_n assist_v they_o under_o the_o conduction_n of_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n in_o the_o end_n this_o stir_n be_v appease_v the_o pope_n come_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o create_v many_o cardinal_n among_o which_o be_v angelius_n corrairus_n a_o venetian_a petrus_n philargus_n of_o crete_n and_o otho_n colomnus_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n pise_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v strengthen_v &_o establish_v his_o popedom_n he_o create_v lewis_n his_o nephwewe_n marquis_n of_o pise_v and_o after_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o firman_n this_o pope_n demand_v as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o england_n the_o half_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n as_o gaguin_n say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o after_o which_o thing_n he_o live_v not_o long_o for_o the_o year_n 1407._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n division_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n we_o have_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o institute_v the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o provide_v it_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n give_v to_o letter_n adorn_v often_o with_o his_o presence_n the_o disputation_n make_v in_o school_n but_o because_o the_o teutonian_o in_o that_o university_n seem_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n and_o honour_n there_o in_o disputation_n above_o the_o bohemian_n almain_n they_o be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o stranger_n shall_v surmount_v they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o the_o bohemian_n have_v recover_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n communicate_v they_o to_o his_o companion_n and_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o teutonian_o can_v not_o resist_v whereupon_o many_o dissension_n fall_v among_o they_o even_o to_o battery_n and_o murder_n the_o teutonian_o see_v this_o forsake_v the_o place_n insomuch_o that_o more_o than_o 2000_o scholar_n on_o one_o day_n go_v out_o of_o prage_n the_o year_n 1048._o and_o come_v to_o lipse_v where_o they_o begin_v a_o university_n after_o leave_v obtain_v john_n hus_n then_o have_v the_o great_a renown_n hus._n a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o village_n call_v hus_n which_o signify_v a_o hen_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a and_o quick_a spirit_n and_o well_o speak_v begin_v to_o recommend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicliffe_n to_o the_o people_n the_o bohemian_n instruct_v with_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v first_o to_o set_v against_o the_o pope_n esteem_v he_o no_o more_o honourable_a nor_o great_a than_o other_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o thereupon_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n follow_v bohemians_n 1_o that_o the_o dignity_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n honourable_a but_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o good_a doctrine_n 2_o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n go_v right_a unto_o eternal_a pain_n or_o straigth_n obtain_v happy_a life_n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n 4_o to_o make_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n 5_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o saint_n benediction_n of_o water_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v forge_v of_o man_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 7_o that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o water_n without_o cream_n oil_n spittle_n and_o such_o pollution_n 8_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o world_n that_o such_o as_o build_v church_n monastery_n and_o oratory_n therein_o to_o enclose_v he_o do_v enclose_v majesty_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 9_o that_o the_o ornament_n of_o priest_n chasuble_n corporal_n chalice_n plate_n vestment_n and_o altar_n be_v all_o but_o vanity_n 10_o that_o in_o vain_a we_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n lose_v to_o sing_v the_o canonicke_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_n nothing_o 11_o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n 12_o they_o reject_v the_o mass_n and_o receive_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o many_o other_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o gregory_n 12._o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o venice_n call_v before_o angelus_n corrarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n mark_v be_v choose_v at_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o papal_a dignity_n because_o of_o benet_n 13._o name_v peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr who_o succeed_v clement_n 7._o in_o auignon_n the_o venetian_n take_v of_o one_o name_v franciscus_n curiario_n vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n two_o imperial_a city_n verone_n and_o padua_n after_o the_o say_a francis_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o venice_n where_o final_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o prison_n so_o after_o they_o usurp_v traitorous_o the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n patrimony_n they_o send_v to_o summon_v with_o great_a magnificence_n the_o governor_n hostasius_n polentan_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v their_o pastime_n at_o venice_n at_o a_o certain_a great_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n which_o be_v make_v there_o but_o while_o he_o be_v at_o venice_n they_o take_v ravenna_n by_o treason_n and_o send_v the_o say_a lord_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o perpetual_a exile_n into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n where_o they_o die_v poor_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n come_v from_o the_o queen_n house_n about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n be_v murder_v at_o paris_n by_o apostate_n people_n which_o first_o throw_v he_o off_o his_o mule_n &_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o almain_n his_o squire_n fall_v upon_o he_o think_v to_o save_v he_o who_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n with_o his_o master_n john_n duke_n of_o burgongne_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o after_o the_o case_n be_v know_v flee_v incontinent_o from_o paris_n and_o come_v to_o arras_n ride_v 42._o league_n that_o day_n see_v the_o annal_n of_o france_n by_o m._n nichol._n gille_n this_o pope_n gregory_n approve_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o hieronymites_n olivet_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o of_o venice_n which_o be_v name_v of_o s._n george_n the_o alga_n benet_n the_o 13._o be_v in_o auignon_fw-fr the_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o send_v in_o embassage_n towards_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o bourgongne_n of_o berry_n &_o of_o orleans_n to_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o right_n for_o the_o good_a and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n gregory_n the_o 12._o will_v do_v the_o like_a whereunto_o the_o say_v benet_n give_v no_o answer_n but_o leave_v the_o say_v prince_n without_o bid_v they_o farewell_o peninsole_n and_o retire_v into_o
which_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n have_v charge_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o jesus_n have_v chase_v from_o the_o temple_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n math._n 21._o about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o tiberius_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n caligula_n thirteen_o town_n of_o asia_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n namely_o ephesus_n sardis_n mesthenes_n megechiere_n caesarea_n magnesia_n philadelphia_n hincel_n tenus_fw-la cume_n mirthina_n apollonia_n diahyrcania_n such_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o advertisement_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o office_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o his_o thirty_o year_n because_o in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o passion_n the_o year_n 34._o according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o many_o author_n caius_n caligula_n be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n who_o by_o his_o wicked_a life_n despite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n utter_v his_o fury_n through_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o his_o edict_n will_v needs_o make_v himself_o asleep_o god_n but_o final_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o strange_a death_n josephus_n make_v a_o singular_a recital_n thereof_o in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o 20._o book_n of_o antiquity_n chareas_n sabinus_n aquila_n and_o other_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v conspire_v his_o death_n slay_v he_o cruel_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eight_o day_n his_o body_n as_o suetonius_n rehearse_v be_v secret_o carry_v to_o the_o garden_n of_o lamius_n and_o be_v half_o burn_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o little_a earth_n he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 24._o year_n such_o a_o tyrant_n who_o have_v provoke_v both_o god_n and_o man_n against_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o end_v his_o day_n caligula_n banish_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o herodias_n the_o year_n 40._o into_o the_o town_n of_o lion_n in_o gaul_n where_o he_o die_v in_o poverty_n with_o the_o say_v herodias_n his_o harlot_n the_o same_o year_n the_o jew_n endure_v great_a affliction_n one_o be_v at_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o occasion_n caligula_n have_v ordain_v that_o through_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o shall_v be_v build_v unto_o he_o temple_n and_o altar_n where_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n the_o jew_n alone_o resist_v his_o impiety_n then_o be_v there_o many_o grecian_n in_o alexandria_n who_o wish_v death_n unto_o the_o jew_n therefore_o than_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o the_o emperor_n except_o they_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n when_o it_o come_v to_o proof_n the_o jew_n resist_v it_o strong_o and_o the_o sedition_n about_o it_o be_v such_o that_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n the_o cause_n be_v final_o debate_v at_o rome_n and_o caligula_n a_o perverse_a man_n make_v chase_v away_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o plead_v the_o jew_n cause_n who_o then_o say_v naucle_n it_o behoove_v we_o who_o the_o emperor_n hate_v to_o take_v courage_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v help_v when_o humane_a succour_n fail_v caligula_n use_v to_o say_v will_v to_o god_n the_o roman_a people_n have_v but_o one_o head_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v great_o afflict_v in_o babylon_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o in_o seleucia_n of_o syria_n jew_n there_o be_v two_o brethren_n jew_n of_o base_a condition_n the_o one_o name_n asniens_fw-la and_o the_o other_o anileus_n the_o which_o be_v robber_n and_o thief_n they_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o rake-hell_n and_o disorder_a person_n artanabus_n see_v this_o evil_a increase_n think_v good_a to_o remedy_v it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o final_o move_v with_o the_o prowess_n of_o these_o two_o young_a man_n receive_v they_o into_o amity_n and_o give_v they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n see_v joseph_n in_o the_o 18._o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n the_o better_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 40._o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n yet_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o messiah_n &_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v it_o but_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o aloft_o and_o a_o bright_a cloud_n receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n now_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o advancement_n and_o increase_v the_o primitive_a church_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n remain_v not_o idle_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o admirable_a manner_n maintain_v govern_v and_o aid_v he_o that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v sow_v through_o the_o world_n but_o as_o god_n show_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o to_o give_v it_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o redeemer_n so_o there_o also_o by_o his_o death_n he_o obtain_v salvation_n unto_o mankind_n less_o above_o all_o country_n asia_n the_o less_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o flourish_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v recite_v that_o there_o be_v about_o six_o score_n person_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v church_n the_o public_a assembly_n of_o many_o faithful_a ten_o day_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o reign_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n pour_v visible_o and_o sensible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o then_o be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o course_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o little_a and_o little_o increase_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n for_o the_o first_o preach_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o come_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n stone_v the_o 34._o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tiberius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n stir_v more_o and_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n saul_n which_o be_v also_o paul_n be_v choose_v to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a for_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o burn_v with_o false_a zeal_n espy_v into_o each_o house_n and_o draw_v into_o prison_n all_o he_o can_v catch_v s._n jerome_n recite_v that_o s._n paul_n his_o parent_n dwell_v in_o sischal_n a_o town_n of_o juda_n but_o when_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o country_n they_o go_v into_o tharsis_n which_o be_v in_o cilicia_n where_o paul_n be_v bear_v his_o father_n be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o a_o burgess_n of_o rome_n act._n chap._n 22._o many_o then_o be_v martyred_a other_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o country_n adjacent_a which_o occasion_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v further_o spread_v abroad_o about_o the_o year_n forty_o and_o five_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o twelve_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o year_n of_o caligula_n a_o great_a persecution_n be_v stir_v by_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v behead_v peter_n put_v in_o prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v they_o out_o most_o miraculous_o soon_o after_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o death_n of_o he_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o herode_fw-la go_v to_o caesarea_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v enterprise_v a_o war_n against_o the_o tyrrians_n and_o sidonian_n which_o they_o prevent_v by_o gain_v the_o chamberlain_n blastus_n and_o demand_v of_o a_o peace_n one_o day_n herode_fw-la sumptuous_o adorn_v sit_v down_o in_o throne_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o acclamation_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o herode_fw-la be_v incontinent_o strike_v by_o the_o angel_n
and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v above_o his_o mist_n and_o cloud_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n lead_v with_o he_o a_o whore_n call_v selene_n or_o helena_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stew_n of_o tyre_n in_o phinicia_n he_o call_v she_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o by_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v conceive_v to_o make_v angel_n and_o archangel_n he_o attribute_v also_o unto_o she_o almost_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yield_v unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v also_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a god_n which_o descend_v and_o be_v transfigure_v to_o correct_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v evil_o administer_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o although_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o man_n and_o although_o man_n think_v he_o suffer_v in_o judea_n yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o promise_v he_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o selene_n and_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o appetite_n desire_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n for_o such_o work_n be_v not_o after_o his_o nature_n but_o from_o his_o angel_n which_o by_o his_o permission_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o have_v impose_v such_o work_n upon_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o bondage_n behold_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o master_n who_o afterward_o bring_v out_o the_o like_a fruit_n as_o pailliardize_n adultery_n theft_n drunkenness_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o other_o the_o like_a fruit_n brief_o ireneus_fw-la call_v he_o the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o heresy_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o death_n epiphanius_n accord_v not_o with_o theodoretus_n menander_n the_o disciple_n of_o this_o simon_n be_v also_o a_o magician_n the_o year_n forty_o four_o as_o many_o think_v saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n twenty_o and_o five_o year_n but_o hardly_o can_v they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n there_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n nor_o under_o what_o emperor_n for_o first_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n they_o say_v namely_o in_o the_o year_n forty_o four_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n twenty_o and_o five_o year_n have_v no_o likelihood_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n that_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o year_n 51._o where_o the_o apostle_n great_a council_n be_v hold_v let_v the_o year_n be_v number_v the_o year_n thirty_o and_o five_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o which_o add_v seventeen_fw-mi even_o until_o that_o council_n and_o it_o come_v to_o fifty_o and_o two_o how_o can_v he_o then_o before_o seven_o year_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v there_o he_o return_v soon_o but_o s._n luke_n then_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o any_o history_n of_o credit_n that_o after_o saint_n peter_n be_v enter_v rome_n he_o leave_v that_o place_n to_o return_v into_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n the_o year_n fifty_o eight_o and_o three_o score_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o saint_n paul_n be_v lead_v thither_o prisoner_n he_o remain_v there_o in_o a_o hire_a house_n two_o year_n hereof_o saint_n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n death_n be_v so_o nigh_o for_o then_o s._n paul_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v saint_n peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o many_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a unto_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o the_o same_o year_n herod_n the_o brother_n of_o agrippa_n be_v make_v king_n of_o calcide_n the_o year_n 45._o s._n mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o egypt_n and_o euodius_n be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o there_o be_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o peter_n deliver_v from_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o year_n 46._o which_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n through_o all_o greece_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o famine_n be_v foretell_v in_o antioch_n by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n who_o be_v move_v with_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n of_o antioch_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v thither_o with_o other_o faithful_a dion_z and_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n at_o this_o time_n helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabenian_o and_o the_o king_n isares_n be_v account_v to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o josephus_n speak_v ample_o thereof_o in_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 15._o chapter_n 2.3_o and_o 5._o the_o same_o year_n agrippa_n who_o be_v call_v herodes_n 12._o die_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o play_n he_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o call_v he_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n strike_v he_o for_o that_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o louse_n josephus_n recite_v it_o at_o large_a and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 17._o that_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a pang_n of_o death_n behold_v his_o friend_n he_o say_v look_v upon_o your_o god_n i_o be_o now_o constrain_v to_o change_v my_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o i_o redargu_v your_o lie_n you_o call_v i_o immortal_a but_o now_o behold_v how_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o death_n josephus_n recite_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o length_n in_o his_o antiquity_n his_o kingdom_n be_v change_v into_o a_o province_n and_o cuspins_n fadus_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o year_n forty_o and_o seven_o abbarus_fw-la reign_v over_o the_o arabian_n and_o cassius_n longinus_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o syria_n the_o year_n 48._o marry_o our_o lord_n mother_n die_v after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o nine_o year_n nancle_n see_v also_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o of_o heresy_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v some_o dream_n she_o be_v in_o body_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o tale_n be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o he_o that_o can_v see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a upon_o such_o foundation_n papist_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o build_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n namely_o upon_o tale_n and_o dream_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n recite_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n be_v about_o this_o year_n and_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o galath_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n during_o the_o say_a famine_n tiberius_n alexander_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o year_n 49._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sedition_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o easter_n day_n that_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n be_v stifle_v betwixt_o the_o gate_n as_o josephus_n say_v but_o as_o other_o thirty_o thousand_o the_o same_o year_n cumanus_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o quadratus_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o 50._o year_n a_o number_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v find_v three_o score_n and_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o three_o and_o forty_o the_o same_o year_n herod_n the_o brother_n of_o agrippa_n die_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o agrippa_n the_o young_a this_o be_v he_o that_o give_v audience_n to_o s._n paul_n act._n 25._o 6._o the_o same_o year_n be_v see_v three_o sun_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o join_v themselves_o together_o there_o be_v also_o a_o horrible_a famine_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v chase_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n the_o year_n 52._o s._n paul_n do_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 21.17_o and_o 18._o chap._n of_o the_o acts._n this_o year_n he_o come_v first_o to_o corinthe_n 18._o where_o
deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n aught_o to_o be_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o without_o marry_v and_o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v frequent_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n wherein_o be_v propose_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n therein_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o all_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n with_o a_o bishop_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a tranquillity_n as_o a_o bishop_n may_v go_v take_v his_o pleasure_n or_o show_v himself_o with_o great_a company_n the_o year_n 257._o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n after_o theodoret_n sabellius_n get_v a_o passage_n although_o before_o it_o have_v be_v debate_v in_o africa_n by_o praxeas_n and_o hermogenes_n they_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o be_v call_v patripassian_n many_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n the_o infection_n whereof_o come_v into_o aethiope_n and_o after_o it_o have_v consume_v the_o southern_a people_n it_o come_v into_o the_o east_n and_o there_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o many_o place_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o this_o wound_n endure_v so_o long_a time_n that_o scant_o it_o finish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o this_o so_o terrible_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o evil_n s._n cyprian_n take_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v his_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o cruelty_n emilian_a succeed_v gallus_n and_o volusian_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n issue_v from_o mauritaine_n and_o be_v emperor_n but_o three_o month_n valerian_n licinius_n valerianus_n choose_v emperor_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a race_n excellent_a in_o knowledge_n and_o honesty_n a_o examplarie_a of_o a_o true_a censor_n and_o senator_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o in_o he_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v deface_v first_o for_o that_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n galen_n who_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o all_o abhominarion_n item_n by_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o stir_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o before_o he_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v so_o soft_a and_o mild_a towards_o christian_n yea_o familiar_a in_o so_o much_o as_o his_o court_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o after_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o divine_n and_o egyptian_a enchanter_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n valerian_n as_o they_o which_o hinder_v those_o wicked_a enchanter_n to_o kill_v poor_a child_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o their_o miserable_a parent_n a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o persian_n and_o in_o a_o battle_n he_o be_v take_v alive_a lucian_n valerian_n sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n use_v such_o cruelty_n towards_o valerian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o seventie_o year_n that_o when_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n he_o serve_v himself_o with_o valerians_n back_o to_o get_v up_o eutropius_n pollio_n aurelius_n victor_n sabellicus_n and_o laetus_n do_v recite_v this_o and_o say_v he_o use_v his_o age_n in_o this_o miserable_a servitude_n eusebius_n in_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v hereof_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v that_o sapor_n command_v that_o valerian_n shall_v be_v scorch_v and_o salt_v gallienus_n reign_v then_o alone_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n dissolution_n and_o whoordome_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n except_o italy_n alone_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n trebellius_n a_o historiographer_n account_v thirty_o all_o which_o at_o one_o time_n be_v name_v emperor_n some_o in_o one_o region_n and_o some_o in_o other_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o syria_n be_v peel_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o persian_n under_o sapor_n the_o almain_n after_o they_o have_v torment_v the_o gaul_n enter_v by_o force_n into_o italy_n the_o goth_n pill_v pontus_n asia_n macedonia_n and_o greece_n see_v the_o roman_a history_n under_o his_o rule_n monstrous_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v horrible_a overture_n and_o earthquake_n whereof_o many_o there_o be_v which_o die_v of_o excessive_a fear_n rome_n be_v shake_v libya_n tremble_v aurelius_n victor_n say_v that_o gallien_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n at_o milan_n or_o with_o his_o brother_n valerian_n as_o eutropius_n say_v they_o which_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o roman_a affair_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o mischief_n happen_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v by_o the_o wicked_a government_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o we_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n provoke_v by_o the_o former_a persecution_n as_o well_o of_o other_o as_o of_o himself_o fall_v upon_o they_o lucius_n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v send_v into_o exile_n under_o valerian_n and_o gallien_n by_o paternus_n governor_n of_o africa_n and_o under_o maximus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n be_v final_o behead_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n after_o sabellicus_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v that_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n and_o gallien_n lucius_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v unto_o his_o ministry_n and_o that_o final_o he_o be_v behead_v and_o so_o may_v he_o be_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o more_o neocesaria_n theodorus_n and_o athenodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o this_o time_n theodorus_n be_v after_o call_v gregory_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o these_o two_o hear_v the_o great_a renown_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origine_fw-la come_v to_o cesaria_n where_o origine_fw-la read_v public_o have_v forsake_v alexandria_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o origen_n to_o let_v go_v their_o philosophy_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bury_v basile_n the_o great_a say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n be_v extinguish_v by_o this_o gregory_n the_o great_a if_o nicephorus_n deserve_v credit_n theodorus_n or_o gregory_n live_v very_o long_o namely_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n yet_o basile_n in_o his_o 62._o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o neocesarians_n write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o old_a when_o he_o die_v samosatane_n paul_n call_v samosatenus_fw-la of_o the_o town_n of_o samosate_n which_o be_v in_o mesopotania_fw-la of_o syria_n upon_o the_o flood_n enphrates_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o demetrius_n the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o galen_n the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o refute_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sufficient_o witness_v of_o he_o origenes_n we_o may_v not_o here_o let_v pass_v the_o history_n of_o origines_fw-la end_n that_o be_v that_o after_o the_o year_n wherein_o demetrius_n ordain_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n until_o the_o time_n he_o die_v it_o seem_v he_o travel_v fifty_o two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n he_o employ_v in_o teach_v write_a busy_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refute_v of_o heresy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_a of_o great_a labour_n final_o stephen_n he_o after_o he_o have_v constant_o endure_v many_o grievous_a torment_n he_o be_v lead_v before_o a_o altar_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o wicked_a aethiopian_a and_o there_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o either_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n or_o else_o abandon_v his_o body_n to_o the_o villainous_a aethiopian_a origen_n make_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o offer_v sacrifice_n origenes_n then_o they_o thrust_v a_o sensor_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o impiety_n he_o be_v after_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o retire_v into_o judea_n and_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o priest_n and_o elder_n request_v and_o after_o constrain_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n origen_n rise_v up_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o sermon_n but_o he_o only_o recite_v his_o theme_n of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n and_o god_n say_v to_o the_o preacher_n
deliberation_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n aught_o to_o take_v oath_n and_o after_o he_o recite_v other_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n almost_o ten_o month_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o damasus_n and_o platina_n say_v one_o year_n and_o a_o month_n volareran_n 8._o year_n many_o thing_n be_v recite_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o probus_n the_o emperor_n which_o the_o roman_a historiographer_n describe_v carus_n succeed_v he_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 284._o and_o associate_v his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n numerian_n and_o carinus_n he_o begin_v new_a war_n against_o the_o persian_n which_o probus_n have_v leave_v imperfect_a he_o send_v carinus_n to_o the_o gaul_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o lead_v with_o he_o numerian_n he_o recover_v in_o that_o war_n mesopotamia_n and_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o parthian_n he_o get_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n see_v vopiscus_n carus_n strike_v with_o lightning_n die_v sudden_o numerian_n be_v of_o great_a modesty_n give_v to_o study_n especial_o of_o poesy_n his_o father_n in_o law_n have_v lay_v ambush_n carinus_n slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o coach_n his_o brother_n carinus_n a_o man_n give_v to_o all_o wickedness_n defile_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o empire_n alone_o these_o three_o than_o reign_v not_o long_o for_o all_o their_o time_n endure_v not_o three_o whole_a year_n as_o eutropius_n victor_n and_o latus_fw-la recite_v the_o government_n of_o those_o aforesaid_a emperor_n bring_v some_o release_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o thing_n happen_v favourable_a unto_o they_o dioclesian_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o office_n and_o government_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o place_n caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o dalmatia_n of_o the_o family_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n after_o damasus_n eusebius_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o same_o year_n that_o eutichian_a be_v who_o with_o much_o ado_n remain_v but_o ten_o month_n bishop_n there_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o speak_v but_o mean_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o justification_n he_o after_o say_v that_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n man_n must_v go_v by_o degree_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o first_o he_o must_v be_v portier_n then_o lector_fw-la etc._n etc._n damasus_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v during_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n persecution_n from_o which_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o dwell_v under_o vault_n yet_o final_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o say_v dioclesian_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n 15._o year_n after_o eusebius_n or_o eleven_o and_o four_o month_n after_o damasus_n the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v say_v give_v some_o release_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o dioclesian_n emperor_n bear_v at_o dalmatia_n the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n associate_v to_o the_o empire_n maximiam_fw-la herculean_a in_o which_o year_n he_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n the_o gaul_n which_o have_v be_v occupy_v by_o the_o rustics_n which_o be_v call_v bagaricles_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o africa_n and_o vanquish_v the_o gentian_o these_o two_o see_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v better_o decide_v by_o many_o named_z two_o caesar_n to_o govern_v under_o they_o namely_o galerian_n and_o constantinus_n who_o be_v father_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a every_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o conquer_a that_n which_o be_v lose_v &_o above_o all_o to_o recover_v egypt_n which_o achillas_n have_v get_v and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 298._o the_o east_n also_o which_o narsus_fw-la have_v get_v they_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n five_o province_n beyond_o the_o flood_n tigris_n which_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n since_o traian_n time_n also_o britain_n which_o be_v now_o england_n ten_o year_n after_o her_o revolt_n and_o after_o have_v chase_v away_o garesius_n or_o cranssius_n marcelline_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n euseb_n and_o pomp._n laetus_n pride_n after_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v in_o the_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n dioclesian_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god._n laetus_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o roman_a history_n say_v whereas_o the_o first_o emperor_n content_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v consul_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v of_o the_o people_n by_o that_o name_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v be_v adore_v name_v himself_o brother_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n before_o emperor_n give_v to_o kiss_v their_o hand_n to_o noble_n shoe_n and_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o dioclesian_n make_v a_o edict_n that_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n of_o whatsoever_o race_n shall_v kiss_v his_o foot_n upon_o which_o also_o he_o place_v certain_a mark_n of_o adoration_n and_o have_v his_o shoe_n garnish_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o also_o caligula_n have_v do_v as_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v bend_v imitator_n hereof_o and_o have_v well_o hold_v this_o ordinance_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o conserve_v their_o dignity_n persecution_n the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n endure_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o west_n country_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o all_o for_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o day_n through_o diverse_a province_n be_v martyr_v about_o 18._o or_o 20._o thousand_o person_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n marcelline_a bear_v at_o rome_n succeed_v caius_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o father_n be_v call_v proiectus_fw-la during_o this_o persecution_n he_o be_v very_o grievous_o press_v by_o the_o tormentor_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n emperor_n wherein_o be_v take_v with_o fear_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n he_o offer_v a_o grain_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n assemble_v at_o sinnesse_n &_o do_v penance_n and_o after_o come_v even_o to_o reprove_v dioclesian_n and_o voluntary_o present_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o be_v martyr_v with_o claudius_n cyrinus_n and_o antonius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n nine_o year_n after_o damisen_v eight_o after_o marianus_n and_o four_o after_o vrsperge_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303._o there_o be_v attribute_v unto_o marcelline_a as_o to_o other_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n the_o first_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n call_v solomon_n dioclesian_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o western_a bishop_n dioclesian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n more_o mere_a to_o pacify_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o face_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o ancient_a majesty_n they_o to_o abolish_v all_o new_a religion_n his_o determination_n then_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o many_o sophister_n and_o philosopher_n draw_v he_o on_o hereunto_o as_o for_o the_o faithful_a euseb_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n chap._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o too_o great_a peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o degenerate_a and_o bring_v debate_n and_o question_n about_o word_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o flame_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o more_o singular_a mean_v to_o extinguish_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o then_o this_o persecution_n dioclesian_n may_v have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o prince_n worthy_a of_o praise_n if_o he_o have_v not_o contaminate_v and_o obscure_v the_o virtue_n he_o have_v with_o the_o christian_n blood_n he_o shed_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v maximian_n herculeus_n a_o man_n meet_v to_o exercise_v all_o cruelty_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n be_v then_o at_o nichomedia_n in_o bithynia_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a palace_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o send_v commandment_n all_o over_o to_o persecute_v they_o yea_o &_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o take_v from_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n with_o ignominy_n all_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n dioclesian_n persecute_v the_o east_n and_o maximian_n the_o west_n cruelty_n be_v sharp_a in_o syria_n and_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n see_v euseb_n lib_n 8_o cap._n 6._o this_o fury_n spread_v into_o mesopotamia_n cilicia_n pontus_n phrigia_n armenia_n egypt_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n as_o
saint_n of_o that_o time_n be_v persecute_v carsulan_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n attribute_v wrongful_o to_o these_o holy_a martyr_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n whole_a chariot_n full_a of_o lie_v decree_n to_o the_o end_n the_o devilish_a ordinance_n of_o their_o ceremony_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o forbid_v of_o fast_n on_o the_o sunday_n or_o thursday_n because_o on_o they_o the_o painim_n celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o god_n saturn_n item_n a_o decretal_a touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o confirmation_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 5._o cap._n spirit_n sanct_n &_o cap._n de_n his_o &c._n &c._n note_v this_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o silvester_n the_o first_o but_o what_o man_n will_v think_v that_o poor_a and_o simple_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inhabit_v in_o ditch_n and_o cave_n attend_v nothing_o under_o those_o tyrant_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o only_a death_n can_v have_v think_v upon_o this_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n which_o after_o those_o pope_n use_v in_o building_n and_o other_o ordinance_n see_v they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o house_n whether_o they_o may_v retire_v peace_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o church_n they_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o that_o unprofitable_a idleness_n nor_o the_o sovereign_a delight_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o whore_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v up_o have_v not_o yet_o her_o bed_n ready_a yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o set_v out_o the_o whore_n body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n synagogue_n found_v upon_o so_o evident_a lie_n as_o nothing_o more_o assure_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o such_o ridiculous_a dream_n of_o satan_n forge_v for_o the_o gain_n and_o profit_n of_o priest_n better_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n namely_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n chapter_n 4._o see_v many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n until_o this_o time_n pastor_n be_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n shine_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o good_a example_n they_o be_v also_o guard_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 16_o hitherto_o man_n esteem_v they_o as_o angel_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n without_o fiction_n yea_o that_o more_o be_v 1.2_o hitherto_o they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n because_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o carry_v the_o victorious_a jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o their_o body_n and_o as_o well_o in_o mouth_n as_o work_v ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o perform_v but_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o gangre_n under_o the_o emperor_n constans_n condemn_v eustace_n bishop_n of_o seluste_n in_o armenia_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n he_o permit_v some_o which_o disdain_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v in_o particular_a house_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o a_o profane_a place_n as_o appear_z by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o antioch_n hierome_n against_o jovinian_a reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v in_o other_o christian_n at_o rome_n which_o communicate_v in_o house_n wherefore_o say_v he_o enter_v they_o not_o into_o church_n etc._n etc._n deacon_n distribute_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n be_v present_a with_o one_o divide_v the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a momacum_n the_o priest_n distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n doctor_n of_o this_o time_n often_o call_v it_o cup_n or_o mistike_a vessel_n s._n hierome_n write_v of_o vessel_n to_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o tholouze_n call_v exuperius_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o rich_a as_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o osier_n basket_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o euseb_n of_o the_o euang._n 92._o demonst_a chap._n 10._o one_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o christian_n daily_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o sacrament_n chapter_n 4._o reprehend_v the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n vigil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n they_o which_o shall_v communicate_v pass_v the_o night_n in_o watch_n &_o prayer_n as_o athanasius_n recite_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o flight_n add_v that_o all_o mutual_o aught_o before_o to_o be_v reconcile_v together_o and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n all_o communicate_v except_o the_o catechumeniste_n and_o such_o as_o do_v penance_n as_o appear_v by_o hierome_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o this_o time_n water_n be_v give_v with_o wine_n as_o appear_z by_o s._n ambrose_n first_o chapter_n of_o his_o fist_n book_n of_o sacrament_n they_o put_v say_v he_o into_o the_o cup_n wine_n &_o then_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mingle_v be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o wine_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reach_v thou_o out_o thy_o hand_n which_o yet_o be_v bloody_a and_o which_o yet_o distil_v the_o blood_n by_o thou_o shed_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n dare_v thou_o apply_v to_o thy_o mouth_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n as_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n say_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o distribute_v the_o wine_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o both_o the_o communicant_a answer_v amen_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n chap._n 5._o person_n to_o such_o as_o be_v nigh_o their_o death_n they_o bring_v the_o eucharist_n horatius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verseil_n carry_v it_o to_o ambrose_n nigh_o his_o death_n paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n recite_v it_o may_v abuse_n begin_v in_o this_o time_n to_o arise_v such_o as_o make_v any_o great_a voyage_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n supper_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o oration_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o satyrius_n touch_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n denis_n have_v leave_v by_o write_v that_o which_o follow_v supper_n the_o bishop_n have_v end_v the_o prayer_n before_o the_o altar_n begin_v to_o perfume_v and_o compass_v all_o the_o place_n after_o return_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o all_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o minister_n in_o order_n read_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o read_v they_o cause_v the_o catechumeniste_n with_o the_o enenguinian_n to_o go_v out_o and_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n one_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n keep_v themselves_o before_o the_o portal_n of_o the_o temple_n shut_v the_o other_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o minister_v with_o the_o priest_n present_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n while_o all_o the_o churchman_n sing_v praise_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n which_o say_v the_o prayer_n pronounce_v peace_n to_o all_o and_o after_o every_o one_o have_v salute_v one_o a_o other_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n wash_v their_o hand_n with_o water_n after_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n environ_v with_o priest_n and_o minister_n begin_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n thereof_o which_o final_o end_v in_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n messe_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n unused_a and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o preparative_n prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n meaning_n to_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o work_n of_o ambros_n erasmus_n himselfelfe_n judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v s._n ambrose_n they_o
of_o the_o poor_a he_o cause_v the_o vessel_n veil_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v sell_v sozomene_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o and_o hierome_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n accuse_v bishop_n which_o usurp_v and_o make_v proper_a that_o which_o be_v common_a if_o the_o liberality_n of_o emperor_n fail_v the_o church_n defray_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o that_o go_v to_o synod_n theodoret._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 16._o library_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lose_v during_o the_o persecution_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v write_v in_o great_a dilidence_n and_o with_o magnificence_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o emperor_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o in_o the_o chrian_o temple_n there_o be_v library_n library_n and_o therein_o he_o accuse_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o take_v out_o these_o book_n &_o burn_v they_o hierome_n against_o rufin_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o library_n at_o cesaria_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n rome_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n hold_v under_o siluister_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v certain_a notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n school_n there_o be_v also_o school_n of_o two_o sort_n ethnic_n or_o philosophical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nazianzenus_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n cesarius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o school_n of_o palestine_n wherein_o he_o learned_a rhetoric_n lactantius_n hold_v that_o of_o nicomedia_n ephiphanius_n a_o sophister_n keep_v that_o of_o laodicea_n that_o of_o cesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v renown_v because_o constantius_n cause_v gallus_n and_o julian_n his_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v there_o but_o above_o all_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o blind_a didimus_n who_o rule_v there_o rufin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o basilius_n call_v it_o a_o goodly_a shape_n of_o all_o doctrine_n in_o europe_n that_o of_o athens_n because_o of_o letter_n be_v of_o most_o acount_n wherein_o julian_n have_v for_o condisciple_n basile_n and_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n as_o the_o say_v gregory_n witness_v in_o his_o inuective_n against_o julian._n victorinus_n african_n teach_v at_o rome_n rhethorike_n profess_v see_v hierome_n in_o his_o treatife_n of_o illustrious_a man_n the_o salary_n or_o reward_n be_v to_o professor_n pay_v after_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n contain_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr profess_v &_o med_n in_o the_o code_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o man_n call_v arrius_n professor_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o heresy_n do_v miserable_o torment_v and_o distract_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o man_n swell_v with_o ambition_n and_o presumption_n one_o day_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n subtle_o and_o learned_o dispute_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o privity_n arrius_n logician_n rather_o than_o a_o theologian_n begin_v to_o dispute_v and_o vomit_v out_o the_o pâ—ison_n he_o have_v long_o time_n gather_v epip_n lib._n 2._o tome_n 2._o necesie_n 69._o rehearse_v that_o arrius_n be_v now_o find_v in_o a_o error_n that_o melitius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o thebaide_v accuse_v before_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n who_o after_o that_o look_v to_o he_o more_o narrow_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o subtlety_n such_o a_o care_n have_v bishop_n at_o this_o time_n one_o of_o a_o other_o that_o no_o evil_n shall_v go_v forward_o arrius_n arrius_n maintain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v of_o he_o but_o with_o what_o argument_n and_o babble_n of_o word_n he_o use_v to_o confirm_v his_o error_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o rehearse_v there_o be_v long_a epistle_n of_o arrius_n to_o alexander_n and_o of_o alexander_n to_o all_o church_n by_o which_o one_o may_v more_o at_o large_a know_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o infection_n alexander_n at_o the_o beginning_n seek_v to_o stop_v this_o evil_n by_o silence_n but_o see_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o arrius_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n not_o only_o publish_v the_o apostasy_n of_o arrius_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n which_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n be_v sometime_o without_o be_v father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v who_o know_v not_o perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o father_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o so_o curse_v a_o error_n shall_v in_o so_o little_a time_n subvert_v so_o many_o bishop_n yea_o the_o most_o learned_a not_o only_o of_o the_o east_n church_n but_o of_o the_o west_n also_o epiph._n say_v that_o arrius_n be_v chase_v away_o go_v into_o palestine_n but_o alexander_n haste_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o arrius_n his_o do_n who_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o protector_n eusebius_n arrius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v letter_n to_o alexandria_n name_v he_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 320._o these_o debate_n and_o contention_n bring_v great_a dolour_n and_o care_n unto_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o incontinent_a to_o give_v order_n therefore_o see_v this_o evil_a from_o day_n to_o day_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n to_o alexander_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o authority_n with_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o church_n to_o find_v mean_n to_o extinguish_v this_o fire_n who_o flame_n be_v blow_v all_o over_o eusebius_n recite_v the_o tenure_n of_o constantine_n letter_n full_a of_o all_o piety_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n lib._n 2._o hosius_n furnish_v with_o these_o letter_n come_v into_o egypt_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o agree_v alexander_n &_o arrius_n but_o in_o vain_a whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v be_v more_o grieve_v then_o before_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o instance_n of_o alexander_n as_o witness_v rufin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o ordain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n a_o universal_a synod_n at_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o bithynia_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 320._o after_o some_o and_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 17._o at_o which_o synod_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v bishop_n and_o the_o number_n be_v 250._o after_o socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 8._o beside_o priest_n deacon_n a_o colite_n &_o other_o multitude_n theodoret._n li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o say_v 318._o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o number_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n agree_v that_o have_v write_v thereof_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o assemble_v this_o general_a synod_n have_v cause_v arrius_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o bishop_n have_v inquire_v of_o his_o heresy_n arrius_n with_o a_o oath_n answer_v that_o he_o breed_v no_o heresy_n then_o straight_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o that_o thy_o oath_n be_v make_v with_o a_o full_a faith_n than_o departe_v thou_o a_o innocent_a but_o if_o false_o thou_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v let_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v offend_v take_v vengeance_n so_o many_o speak_v for_o he_o which_o he_o before_o have_v gain_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n write_v large_a letter_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o arrius_n that_o they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n upon_o his_o heresy_n these_o letter_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o great_a augustus_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n for_o the_o synod_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v seat_n covenable_a and_o convenient_a for_o each_o state_n and_o degree_n the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o life_n libre_fw-la 3._o he_o himself_o make_v the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v charge_n to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o propose_v the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o persecution_n pass_v that_o now_o peace_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n the_o outward_a enemy_n be_v vanquish_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n within_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v
the_o metropolitan_o dignity_n that_o the_o cathare_n heretic_n call_v novatian_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v themselves_o &_o come_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o confess_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n thereof_o and_o if_o their_o bishop_n come_v with_o we_o let_v they_o sit_v with_o our_o priest_n and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n remain_v only_o to_o they_o which_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o to_o no_o other_o that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o indiscreet_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o crime_n do_v confess_v it_o or_o be_v by_o other_o convict_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o likewise_o such_o as_o have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o error_n have_v be_v promote_v if_o after_o they_o be_v know_v that_o such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o good_a hart_n repent_v themselves_o do_v 5._o year_n make_v their_o penance_n with_o the_o catechumenes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o learn_v the_o faith_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n only_o after_o which_o term_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o y_z e_z sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n that_o such_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n have_v renounce_v the_o camp_n and_o after_o return_v thither_o again_o do_v there_o penance_n 13._o year_n and_o after_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o a_o true_a repentance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o faculty_n &_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o abridge_v the_o term_n if_o he_o see_v their_o penance_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o hearty_a that_o if_o that_o foresay_a penitent_n come_v to_o peril_n of_o death_n before_o their_o penance_n be_v end_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o end_v their_o penance_n catechumenes_n that_o the_o catechumenes_n which_o have_v likewise_o err_v shall_v be_v three_o year_n separate_v from_o other_o and_o do_v their_o penance_n apart_o and_o after_o be_v receive_v with_o they_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n presume_v to_o climb_v up_o from_o a_o little_a church_n to_o a_o great_a that_o the_o clerk_n which_o shall_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o lawful_a cause_n go_v vagrant_a and_o run_v here_o and_o there_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o other_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o leave_n of_o his_o diocesan_n gain_n that_o none_o take_v any_o usury_n nor_o gain_v or_o advantage_n upon_o wine_n or_o corn_n as_o customable_o man_n do_v give_v new_a for_o old_a or_o take_v the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o gain_n or_o the_o ten_o half_a and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o one_o that_o take_v unlawful_a gain_n that_o deacon_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o priest_n nor_o sit_v in_o their_o rank_n nor_o in_o their_o presence_n do_v distribute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o assist_v when_o they_o do_v distribute_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n there_o in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v depart_v they_o that_o the_o diaconess_n because_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v account_v among_o laie-people_n there_o be_v many_o canon_n make_v and_o discern_v in_o that_o council_n and_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a essence_n real_o distinguish_v true_o and_o eternal_o into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o only_a god_n alone_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o all_o perfect_a in_o himself_o which_o person_n be_v coessential_a and_o coeternal_a without_o confusion_n of_o property_n and_o relation_n and_o without_o any_o inequality_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v the_o say_a confession_n which_o many_o good_a bishop_n present_v in_o this_o council_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o father_n then_o unite_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n conclude_v this_o article_n as_o be_v above_o say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o even_o as_o porphirius_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n in_o time_n past_o receive_v the_o salary_n and_o reward_n of_o confusion_n for_o his_o impiety_n so_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n true_a porphirian_o be_v to_o all_o a_o horror_n and_o abomination_n he_o add_v further_o and_o denounce_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o all_o such_o as_o hide_v the_o write_n of_o arrius_n without_o descry_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o other_o occasion_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v namely_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n arrius_n the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o trouble_v so_o many_o church_n propose_v to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o decision_n thereof_o be_v make_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o on_o one_o same_o day_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o unfit_a that_o so_o sacred_a a_o feast_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o have_v make_v these_o remonstrance_n unto_o the_o council_n he_o ask_v of_o acesius_n bishop_n what_o he_o think_v thereof_o but_o acesius_n dare_v not_o say_v contrary_a to_o he_o this_o question_n than_o be_v decide_v after_o they_o have_v ordain_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o be_v agree_v thereupon_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v on_o one_o same_o day_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n also_o which_o be_v betwixt_o miletius_n bishop_n of_o licia_n a_o town_n in_o thebaide_v and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v agree_v epipha_n say_v lib._n 2._o tom._n 2._o heres_fw-la 68_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a peter_n hold_v that_o they_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v fall_v into_o renouncement_n return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n if_o they_o demand_v pardon_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n miletius_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o until_o the_o persecution_n cease_v lest_o other_o by_o too_o great_a facility_n of_o pardon_v offender_n shall_v be_v offend_v or_o elf_n thereby_o may_v be_v provoke_v or_o induce_v to_o fall_v into_o like_a infirmity_n socrates_n say_v that_o for_o many_o other_o cause_v meletius_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o for_o this_o ignominy_n he_o always_o after_o bare_a evil_a will_n unto_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n achilles_n and_o alexander_n which_o theodorus_n also_o recite_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 8._o this_o be_v brief_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o although_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thunderbolt_n to_o confound_v that_o wicked_a arrian_n heresy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o destroy_v but_o after_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n again_o and_o that_o more_o be_v it_o be_v never_o more_o pernicious_a to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n when_o especial_o it_o have_v get_v for_o the_o defence_n some_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n say_v be_v true_a the_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v all_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o chap._n 27._o lib._n 3._o recite_v that_o the_o machination_n &_o ambush_n lay_v by_o the_o sectary_n of_o arrius_n and_o eusebius_n against_o athanasius_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o convocate_v in_o his_o time_n many_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o get_v favour_n of_o constantia_n widow_n of_o the_o tyrant_n licinius_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o constantine_n who_o this_o priest_n make_v believe_v that_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o arrius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o repugnant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o say_a council_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a constantia_n take_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n send_v for_o her_o brother_n constantine_n and_o give_v witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o arrius_n whereby_o this_o priest_n have_v get_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o
the_o goth_n viscoth_n huns_n and_o scythe_n who_o have_v pass_v danubia_n run_v upon_o hungaria_n epire_n and_o thessalia_n endamage_v much_o the_o country_n and_o burn_v certain_a town_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o fly_v be_v wound_v with_o a_o dart_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v put_v in_o a_o little_a strawe-house_n to_o be_v heal_v alanus_fw-la the_o victor_n pursue_v he_o &_o the_o house_n whereinto_o he_o go_v be_v burn_v none_o know_v he_o be_v retire_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o faithful_a valens_n and_o this_o come_v to_o he_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n this_o battle_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a war_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o sustain_v gratian_n son_n of_o valentinian_n reign_v eight_o year_n with_o his_o uncle_n valens_n three_o and_o with_o theodosius_n 4._o but_o his_o true_a kingdom_n begin_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o he_o revoke_v from_o exile_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o put_v back_o the_o arrian_n he_o make_v valentinian_n his_o little_a brother_n on_o the_o father_n side_n his_o companion_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v call_v theodosius_n out_o of_o spain_n he_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o east_n empire_n establish_v he_o as_o a_o ram-part_n against_o the_o goth_n and_o huns_n which_o occupy_v thrace_n and_o daceas_fw-la as_o their_o hereditary_a country_n theodosius_n handle_v they_o hardly_o at_o his_o come_n he_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o almain_n but_o as_o he_o cherish_v too_o much_o some_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o come_v with_o he_o hire_v they_o with_o gold_n his_o own_o soldier_n bear_v he_o evil_a will_n insomuch_o that_o maximus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o england_n and_o pass_v into_o france_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n overcome_v gratian_n at_o paris_n who_o flee_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o kill_v traitorous_o by_o androgius_n see_v pomp._n laet._n aurel._n vict._n bapt._n egn._n lib._n 1._o paul_n diac._n lib._n 1._o and_o oros_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 33._o theodosius_n begin_v his_o true_a kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n the_o year_n 386._o he_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o trajan_n who_o be_v also_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n to_o help_v the_o commonwealth_n theodosius_n maintain_v and_o amplify_v the_o empire_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o huns_n and_o goth_n in_o diverse_a battle_n which_o come_v very_o far_o into_o the_o empire_n he_o also_o grant_v peace_n to_o the_o persian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a gratian_n on_o his_o father_n side_n be_v chase_v from_o italy_n by_o maximus_n with_o justin_n his_o mother_n arrian_n which_o have_v wrought_v great_a trouble_n to_o ambrose_n flee_v into_o the_o east_n towards_o theodosius_n who_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o empire_n after_o have_v show_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o that_o because_o he_o rebel_v against_o religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o peril_n valentinian_n be_v strangle_v seven_o year_n at_o vienna_n in_o france_n by_o his_o chamberlain_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o eugenius_n and_o of_o arbogastes_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v strangle_v himself_o theodosius_n tarry_v not_o long_o before_o he_o overcome_v maximus_n usurper_n of_o the_o gaulois_n and_o victor_n his_o son_n and_o androgius_n their_o colonel_n which_o cause_v gratian_n to_o die_v avenge_a the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o overcome_v eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n and_o arbogaste_v his_o companion_n in_o a_o notable_a victory_n damasus_n for_o the_o time_n the_o wind_n the_o snow_n and_o hail_n range_v themselves_o on_o his_o side_n who_o have_v few_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o army_n of_o eugenius_n claudians_n latin_a verse_n with_o exclamation_n witness_v it_o say_v o_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n who_o give_v thou_o a_o winter_n arm_v for_o thy_o successor_n and_o make_v come_v to_o thy_o wage_n the_o tempest_n and_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_v justin_n have_v draw_v into_o her_o error_n valentinian_n her_o son_n seek_v also_o to_o have_v deceive_v ambrose_n but_o in_o vain_a one_o day_n she_o send_v a_o sort_n of_o soldier_n to_o environ_v the_o temple_n to_o make_v ambrose_n come_v out_o who_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o forsake_v his_o place_n and_o that_o to_o wolf_n he_o will_v not_o expose_v the_o sheepfolde_a nor_o the_o temple_n to_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o if_o they_o determine_v to_o slay_v he_o let_v they_o do_v it_o within_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o shall_v death_n please_v he_o theodo_fw-la li._n 5._o chap._n 13._o relic_n the_o beginning_n of_o adoration_n of_o relic_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o time_n ruffin_n write_v of_o theodosius_n before_o he_o enterprise_v war_n against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n himself_o go_v with_o the_o priest_n visit_v the_o church_n and_o before_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o orison_n and_o prayer_n the_o contention_n betwixt_o hierome_n and_o vigilantius_n press_v bishop_n of_o bercolne_n in_o spain_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o superstition_n be_v then_o come_v forward_o by_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n which_o be_v stuff_v rather_o with_o injury_n &_o outrage_n then_o sound_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v know_v that_o vigilantius_n have_v reason_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o such_o idolatry_n rather_o than_o veneration_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n write_v to_o riparius_n be_v thou_o say_v that_o vigilantius_n open_v again_o his_o stink_a mouth_n and_o spit_v his_o infection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n call_v we_o which_o receive_v they_o cendrier_n idolater_n which_o do_v reverence_n unto_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o particular_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n say_v one_o vigilantius_n be_v rise_v up_o which_o with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n deny_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n condemn_v vigil_n &c_n &c_n then_o add_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o can_v be_v hear_v 2.10.11_o in_o which_o thou_o propose_v unto_o i_o a_o apogrypha_n book_n which_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o esdras_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o death_n none_o dare_v pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o dare_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o breast_n vomit_n so_o filthy_a a_o mockery_n as_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n than_o love_v their_o own_o ash_n and_o fly_v about_o they_o for_o be_v absent_a they_o can_v hear_v a_o poor_a sinner_n who_o by_o chance_n resort_v thither_o etc._n etc._n brief_o he_o allege_v for_o great_a marvel_n whatsoever_o vigilantius_n say_v but_o refute_v it_o not_o he_o add_v also_o that_o vigilantius_n heretic_n say_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v not_o be_v sing_v but_o at_o easter_n that_o continency_n of_o single_a life_n command_v be_v heresy_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whoordome_n it_o be_v also_o report_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n unto_o who_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n who_o command_v to_o remember_v the_o poor_a thou_o forbidde_v that_o any_o shall_v send_v any_o comfort_n of_o money_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o maintain_a that_o they_o do_v better_a which_o use_n their_o own_o and_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o distribute_v fruit_n of_o their_o possession_n than_o they_o which_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n give_v all_o at_o once_o he_o say_v yet_o thou_o fear_v and_o turn_v away_o viperous_a tongue_n monk_n from_o their_o application_n and_o study_n and_o say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n if_o all_o man_n shall_v shut_v themselves_o up_o or_o go_v into_o solitude_n who_o shall_v celebrate_v church_n or_o who_o shall_v gain_v and_o win_v secular_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o rehearsal_n that_o vigilantius_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n of_o this_o time_n maintain_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ethnic_a superstition_n of_o the_o god_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o abuse_n come_v first_o from_o the_o too_o great_a praise_n of_o saint_n it_o increase_v afterward_o by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o intercession_n confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a miracle_n theodosus_n the_o
be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o dolour_n of_o his_o death_n this_o care_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a prince_n archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o placille_n his_o wife_n a_o virtuous_a lady_n reign_v after_o their_o mother_n the_o year_n 397._o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o west_n their_o father_n ordain_v they_o tutor_n before_o he_o die_v to_o arcadius_n rufin_n and_o to_o honorius_n stillico_fw-la and_o gildo_n be_v also_o institute_v governor_n of_o africa_n honorius_n then_o rule_v the_o empire_n at_o rome_n his_o brother_n govern_v that_o of_o constantinople_n three_o year_n after_o this_o gildo_n governor_n of_o africa_n carry_v himself_o as_o master_n and_o lord_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o mascezel_n his_o brother_n who_o child_n he_o have_v slay_v church_n the_o western_a church_n about_o this_o time_n receive_v the_o fashion_n to_o sing_v augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n the_o 9_o book_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ambrose_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n fury_n this_o holy_a person_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o people_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o night_n time_n fear_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n accustom_v the_o people_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o put_v off_o grief_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v sing_v as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n who_o be_v at_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v but_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n confess_v he_o fail_v therein_o in_o that_o he_o give_v more_o attention_n to_o the_o song_n then_o to_o the_o word_n that_o in_o it_o be_v pass_v and_o accuse_v that_o sin_n apostle_n for_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o song_n be_v make_v for_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o song_n in_o that_o place_n likewise_o he_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o athanasius_n see_v also_o hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n whensoever_o you_o assemble_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o each_o one_o sing_v psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n or_o language_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o aedification_n 1._o cor._n 14._o f._n 26._o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la it_o be_v twice_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n namely_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o time_n 237_o wherein_o have_v exhort_v man_n to_o pardon_v injury_n do_v to_o one_o another_o say_v you_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumenes_n there_o we_o pray_v pardon_v we_o our_o offence_n as_o we_o pardon_v they_o which_o we_o have_v offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n 91._o he_o say_v in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v read_v at_o mass_n etc._n etc._n many_o doubt_n whether_o these_o sermon_n be_v s._n augustine_n but_o peter_n martyr_v a_o divine_a of_o zurike_n say_v judge_n the_o stile_n and_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o begin_v only_o to_o be_v usurp_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a s._n augustine_n will_v have_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o see_v he_o use_v to_o apply_v his_o sermon_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n john_n cassian_n live_v in_o this_o time_n under_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n the_o heretic_n chase_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o come_v to_o marseilles_n and_o live_v there_o a_o monastike_a life_n ctc._o the_o word_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o his_o write_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o but_o in_o a_o other_o signification_n then_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o monk_n he_o say_v be_v content_v with_o the_o time_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o sleep_v that_o be_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la until_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n understanding_n by_o these_o word_n the_o time_n wherein_o they_o end_v the_o vigiles_fw-la sin_n as_o for_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n even_o as_o the_o latin_a doctor_n which_o be_v before_o this_o age_n use_v the_o word_n remissa_fw-la for_o remission_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o against_o martion_n in_o the_o leaf_n 24._o and_o cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o good_a of_o patience_n so_o it_o seeem_v afterward_o they_o say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la or_o demissio_n that_o be_v send_v away_o when_o the_o catechumenes_n go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v the_o deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pronounce_v go_v or_o go_v out_o cathechumenes_n after_o this_o euergumenes_n the_o cathechumenes_n go_v out_o with_o the_o euergumenes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v handle_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o three_o such_o as_o do_v penance_n dionysius_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o order_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n messe_n because_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o dimission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o catechumenes_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o this_o signification_n ambrose_n say_v missas_fw-la facere_fw-la go_v for_o send_v or_o let_v go_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o peter_n martyr_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o judge_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mas_o because_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_n and_o send_v and_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o come_v of_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o word_n mass_n for_o they_o will_v not_o name_v it_o of_o the_o alm_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v there_o but_o of_o the_o oblation_n they_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a p._n martyr_n catechumenes_n competitor_n signify_v such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v especial_o by_o lively_a voice_n tertullian_n call_v they_o sometime_o hearer_n or_o auditor_n augustine_n call_v they_o competitor_n for_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n 40._o day_n before_o during_o which_o time_n the_o pastor_n not_o only_o get_v information_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n p._n martyr_n the_o papist_n ape_n of_o antiquity_n have_v it_o in_o custom_n to_o send_v their_o child_n to_o school_v in_o lent_n rufin_n before_o name_v french_a by_o nation_n tempt_v with_o pride_n send_v present_n and_o silver_n to_o alarike_v king_n of_o goth_n and_o stir_v he_o to_o raise_v up_o war_n against_o archadius_fw-la persuade_v he_o that_o that_o young_a prince_n affright_v will_v leave_v he_o the_o empire_n his_o practice_n be_v dicover_v and_o stilico_n pursue_v he_o the_o soldier_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o after_o carry_v they_o into_o constantinople_n for_o a_o show_n see_v pomp._n laet._n devastation_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 405._o the_o goth_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a and_o fearful_a company_n but_o because_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o they_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o history_n of_o their_o original_n the_o appellation_n of_o goth_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o people_n but_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v goth_n vandal_n rugian_o hun_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o goth_n proper_o be_v they_o which_o from_o the_o i_o will_v of_o gothland_n occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o lifsland_n procopius_n a_o historiographer_n say_v they_o be_v cimmerian_n and_o greek_n be_v come_v into_o thrace_n and_o hungary_n the_o roman_a emperor_n seek_v to_o drive_v they_o back_o but_o can_v not_o the_o first_o &_o great_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o they_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n wherein_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o after_o the_o vandal_n and_o huns_n come_v from_o scythia_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o goth_n and_o place_v their_o seat_n in_o hungaria_n the_o
goth_n than_o enter_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o rufin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n stillico_fw-la a_o vandal_n by_o nation_n hope_v to_o lift_v up_o euchere_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o emperor_n raise_v up_o the_o suevians_n vandal_n and_o alenem_v and_o other_o people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 200000._o conduct_v by_o their_o king_n redegastus_n or_o radagastus_n radagastus_n who_o afterward_o be_v discomfit_v in_o the_o strait_n of_o appenin_n after_o radagastus_n a_o new_a army_n of_o goth_n come_v into_o italy_n have_v for_o their_o captain_n alricus_n or_o alaricus_n who_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o leave_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n and_o to_o descend_v into_o france_n which_o then_o be_v so_o occupy_v with_o french_a burgonian_o and_o other_o nation_n that_o honorius_n dispair_v to_o hold_v it_o but_o as_o alaricus_n prepare_v his_o departure_n stillico_fw-la thought_n to_o have_v surprise_v he_o on_o the_o sudden_a be_v upon_o easter_n day_n there_o be_v a_o truce_n betwixt_o they_o not_o yet_o expire_v alaricus_n the_o next_o morning_n come_v against_o stillico_fw-la and_o to_o be_v revenge_v besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n honorius_n be_v at_o ravenna_n the_o treason_n of_o stillico_fw-la be_v disclose_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v so_o receive_v he_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o infidelity_n then_o be_v there_o find_v no_o captain_n for_o the_o war_n to_o levy_v the_o siege_n before_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o town_n be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n after_o it_o have_v endure_v long_a time_n the_o siege_n alaricus_n this_o be_v about_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o honorius_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n 412._o and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n 1164._o alaricus_n neither_o burn_v nor_o waste_v rome_n but_o give_v commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v which_o flee_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o die_v soon_o after_o adolphus_n succeed_v he_o and_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o placidia_n the_o sister_n of_o honorius_n he_o spare_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o way_n towards_o gaul_n and_o spain_n and_o so_o the_o goth_n leave_v italy_n and_o occupy_v spain_n which_o alaricus_n before_o have_v invade_v and_o get_v the_o domination_n thererof_o goth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o come_v after_o descend_v of_o they_o diminution_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o henceforward_o the_o four_o monarchy_n receive_v such_o calamity_n that_o in_o place_n to_o rule_v and_o have_v strange_a people_n in_o subjection_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n unto_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o say_a monarchy_n in_o less_o than_o 139._o year_n be_v four_o time_n take_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o already_o recite_v by_o alaricus_n the_o 2._o by_o gensericas_n the_o vandal_n under_o martinian_n the_o year_n 456._o the_o 3._o by_o totila_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a oppression_n that_o ever_o rome_n endure_v for_o it_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v the_o year_n 21._o of_o justinian_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n 1300._o and_o of_o christ_n 548._o the_o 4._o it_o be_v sack_v three_o year_n after_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 551._o as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o this_o history_n the_o pope_n siricius_n add_v the_o anthem_n to_o the_o psalm_n order_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o church-people_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o give_v by_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o one_o a_o other_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v his_o familiar_a and_o write_v unto_o he_o some_o epistle_n which_o be_v among_o his_o work_n one_o in_o the_o number_n 49._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o number_n 54._o wherein_o he_o call_v he_o his_o father_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 399._o have_v occupy_v that_o seat_n 15._o year_n after_o socrat._n lib._n 7._o chap._n 9_o and_o sozom._n lib._n 8._o chap._n 25._o anastasius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o rome_n succeed_v he_o and_o govern_v about_o three_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n stand_v and_o not_o sit_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o want_v or_o be_v maim_v in_o any_o of_o their_o member_n or_o subject_n to_o any_o disease_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n without_o have_v a_o testimonial_a seal_v with_o five_o bishop_n this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o manechy_n which_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o corrupt_v church_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n bear_v at_o antioch_n disciple_n of_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n and_o a_o auditor_n of_o andragatius_n a_o philosopher_n forsake_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o follow_v euagrius_n with_o two_o other_o his_o companion_n theodorus_n and_o maximus_n which_o after_o be_v bishop_n after_o they_o have_v well_o profit_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o monastery_n monastery_n for_o than_o monastery_n be_v public_a school_n and_o abbot_n or_o prior_n which_o govern_v they_o do_v public_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n innocent_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o albe_n prefer_v the_o seat_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o other_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o day_n they_o may_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n mourn_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o mass_n and_o that_o a_o temple_n which_o once_o have_v be_v consecrate_v shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o he_o make_v certain_a law_n concern_v the_o jew_n painim_n and_o monk_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a chrysostome_n be_v often_o sick_a of_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o stomach_n therefore_o he_o abstain_v from_o eat_v in_o company_n he_o be_v hardy_a and_o liberal_a in_o reprehension_n and_o above_o all_o in_o his_o public_a sermon_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o resist_v gaivas_fw-la a_o arrian_n who_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o temple_n in_o constantinople_n for_o his_o people_n see_v the_o tripart_n hist_o chap._n 6._o lib._n 10._o constantinople_n be_v divine_o aid_v against_o gaivas_fw-la who_o send_v soldier_n in_o the_o night_n to_o burn_v the_o emperor_n palace_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n be_v see_v come_v against_o they_o three_o night_n which_o make_v they_o desist_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o enterprise_n chrysostome_n be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n towards_o the_o say_a gaivas_fw-la who_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thrace_n who_o meet_v the_o say_a chrysostome_n and_o command_v his_o own_o child_n to_o kiss_v his_o knee_n and_o he_o himself_o kiss_v his_o hand_n certain_a monk_n egypt_n antropomorphites_n maintain_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n whereabouts_o come_v many_o contention_n among_o the_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o the_o arrian_n and_o catholic_n in_o the_o night_n slay_v one_o a_o other_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o constantinople_n the_o silver_n image_n of_o eudoxia_n be_v place_v nigh_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n saphie_n and_o play_v celebrate_v in_o her_o honour_n chrysostome_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o in_o a_o sermon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o herodias_n tax_v eudoxia_n whereof_o be_v angry_a she_o suborn_a people_n to_o slay_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o people_n guard_v he_o both_o day_n and_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o exile_v into_o pontus_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o increase_v by_o the_o chrysostonite_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o diverse_a torment_n after_o his_o exile_n there_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n in_o september_n a_o great_a hail_n and_o four_o day_n after_o die_v eudoxia_n see_v the_o forealleadge_v book_n chap._n 15.16_o &_o 20._o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a pope_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o england_n one_o call_v pelagius_n heretic_n who_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o god_n mercy_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n without_o merit_n but_o that_o through_o our_o own_o work_n and_o natural_a virtue_n we_o acquire_v true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n against_o this_o pelagius_n many_o good_a doctor_n of_o this_o time_n write_v but_o above_o all_o augustine_n have_v show_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v
side_n from_o whence_o blood_n come_v wherewith_o many_o malady_n be_v heal_v this_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a place_n he_o make_v that_o blood_n to_o be_v precious_o keep_v and_o show_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o thereupon_o ordain_v each_o year_n a_o feast_n call_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n image_n the_o eight_o of_o november_n of_o this_o blood_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o mantova_n sup_v chron._n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o fable_n be_v invent_v to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o miracle_n the_o service_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n may_v be_v set_v forward_o against_o the_o grecian_n &_o emperor_n when_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o cry_v miracle_n miracle_n note_v hereby_o the_o refuge_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o france_n against_o the_o grecian_n touch_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n pippin_n abb._n vrsp_n in_o this_o time_n saint_n life_n be_v forge_v on_o all_o side_n verus_fw-la biship_n of_o sivil_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n eutropius_n bishop_n abb._n trit_a wibaldus_n compose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o master_n bishop_n of_o magunce_n tritem_fw-la constantine_n pope_n second_o of_o that_o name_n a_o roman_a govern_v at_o rome_n one_o year_n 2._o by_o ambition_n and_o force_n he_o occupy_v the_o papacice_v and_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o laie-man_n be_v make_v priest_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o store_n of_o money_n and_o arm_n but_o after_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o antepope_n in_o this_o time_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o antepope_n call_v phillippicus_n or_o philip_n who_o also_o be_v depose_v and_o stephen_n the_o three_o constitute_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o christopher_n author_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o 3._o stephen_n pope_n three_o of_o that_o name_n monk_n of_o sicily_n rule_v at_o rome_n four_o year_n other_o this_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o all_o that_o be_v revoke_v which_o constantine_n his_o predecessor_n have_v ordain_v even_o in_o disgrade_n they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o say_a council_n assist_v 12._o bishop_n of_o france_n naucler_n there_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o no_o laie-man_n shall_v be_v make_v pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o successive_o by_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n excelsis_fw-la naucler_n item_n that_o every_o sunday_n the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v at_o mass_n there_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o wherein_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n have_v ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o this_o council_n be_v declare_v heretical_a and_o again_o image_n command_v as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o veneration_n this_o thus_o agree_v upon_o the_o next_o morning_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a procession_n where_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o foot_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o all_o other_o naucler_fw-mi and_o sup_v chron._n a_o great_a token_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o pope_n charlemaigne_n the_o son_n of_o pippin_n 22._o king_n of_o france_n have_v this_o surname_n of_o great_a for_o his_o prowess_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v marvelous_a war_n chalemaine_n the_o first_o in_o aquitane_n the_o second_o against_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o three_o against_o the_o saxon_n he_o have_v also_o war_n in_o spain_n in_o baviere_n and_o in_o hungary_n against_o the_o hunois_n which_o historiographer_n declare_v in_o their_o order_n adrian_z pope_n a_o roman_a adrian_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 24._o year_n this_o pope_n show_v himself_o cruel_a against_o such_o as_o impugn_a the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o make_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n chron._n sigeb_n and_o abb._n trit_a dedier_n 22._o and_o last_o king_n of_o lombard_n desire_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accord_v with_o he_o which_o so_o often_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n wherewith_o didier_n be_v move_v lombard_n practise_v many_o evil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o adrian_n be_v constrain_v to_o demand_v aid_n in_o france_n supplim_n of_o chron._n charlemaigne_n come_v into_o italy_n at_o the_o request_n of_o adrian_n against_o didier_n and_o obtain_v victory_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 18._o year_n he_o send_v he_o prisoner_n into_o france_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n finish_v in_o italy_n which_o have_v endure_v 224._o year_n or_o 213._o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o lombard_n he_o institute_v the_o university_n of_o pavia_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o learned_a people_n charlemaigne_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n foot_n blundus_fw-la and_o p._n emilius_n he_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o revenue_n &_o privilege_n and_o ratify_v all_o that_o which_o his_o father_n pippin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a church_n wherefore_o this_o adrian_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o 153._o prelate_n by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o charlemaigne_n the_o right_a of_o inuesture_n place_v bishop_n in_o possession_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o to_o elect_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o hence_o forward_o distinct_a 63._o cap._n adrianus_n this_o privilege_n endure_v not_o long_o and_o be_v but_o feign_a &_o hypocritical_a and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n observe_v it_o not_o say_v it_o be_v but_o courtesy_n and_o a_o personable_a privilege_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v leon_n emperor_n four_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n reign_v five_o year_n his_o wife_n be_v of_o athens_n 4._o name_v hirene_n otherwise_o also_o theodora_n a_o fair_a woman_n and_o of_o great_a spirit_n naucler_n he_o love_v precious_a stone_n and_o have_v see_v a_o crown_n full_a of_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o saint_n sophie_n put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n but_o by_o the_o coldness_n thereof_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v chron._n sigeb_n fasc_fw-la temp_n naucler_n sup_v chro._n after_o his_o wife_n hirene_n reign_v charlemaigne_n enterprise_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n infidel_n and_o painim_n and_o this_o endure_v 33._o year_n naucler_n for_o they_o often_o revolt_v and_o feign_a themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n abuse_v charlemaigne_n abb._n vrsp._n final_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a adrian_n build_v certain_a tower_n and_o wall_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v great_a gate_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o adorn_v the_o altar_n with_o a_o cover_n of_o gold_n he_o ordain_v that_o a_o hundred_o poor_a people_n shall_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o lateran_n he_o restore_v s._n anastatius_fw-la and_o other_o ruinate_a church_n he_o be_v puissant_a and_o noble_a of_o race_n and_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n come_v to_o like_v temporal_a glory_n and_o riches_n sup_v chro._n fasci_n temp_n charlemaigne_n displease_v at_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n music_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o french_a send_v two_o clerk_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v the_o song_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o first_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o metes_n in_o lorraine_n and_o after_o all_o france_n in_o the_o same_o sing_n sup_v chron._n 6._o constantine_n 6._o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n 76._o of_o leon_n the_o 4._o reign_v ten_o year_n with_o his_o mother_n hirene_n but_o be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o empire_n exhort_v she_o rather_o to_o deal_v in_o domestical_a affair_n without_o meddle_v with_o govern_v the_o empire_n sigeb_n charlemaigne_n make_v war_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o sarrasin_n naucler_n where_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n be_v betray_v ganelon_n hirene_n have_v her_o devotion_n towards_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o of_o therasius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n she_o assemble_v after_o sigeb_n a_o council_n at_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o of_o 350_o after_o some_o or_o of_o 325._o bishop_n naucler_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o not_o only_o in_o temple_n shall_v be_v image_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o right_a &_o that_o all_o gainsayer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o this_o decree_n be_v after_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n chro._n euseb_n 6._o here_o take_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n her_o beginning_n by_o the_o care_n of_o alenin_n a_o english_a man_n who_o be_v charlemaignes_n master_n paris_n constantine_n the_o 11._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n deprive_v his_o mother_n of_o the_o
imperial_a government_n and_o cause_v all_o image_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o temple_n and_o reign_v above_o 7._o year_n at_o this_o time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o spain_n spain_n in_o a_o town_n call_v eliboris_fw-la or_o granado_n where_o be_v congregat_v nineteen_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o six_o priest_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquitaine_n be_v precedent_n there_o among_o other_o point_n there_o be_v principal_o conclude_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n nor_o painting_n in_o church_n the_o year_n 793._o a_o other_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o francford_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o almaigne_n &_o franconia_n the_o pope_n adrian_n know_v this_o send_v two_o bishop_n stephen_n and_o theophilacte_n to_o urge_v the_o decree_n make_v for_o image_n at_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o hirene_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o eliboris_n in_o spain_n be_v at_o the_o say_v francford_n condemn_v abb._n vrsp_n see_v now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v portray_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o pure_a word_n image_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o so_o many_o contentious_a follow_v hirene_n greeve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o present_n solicit_v certain_a captain_n to_o kill_v her_o son_n they_o watch_v he_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n as_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o uncle_n after_o nicephorus_n five_o year_n before_o then_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o decease_v few_o day_n after_o hirene_n then_o his_o mother_n govern_v alone_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n she_o also_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n the_o body_n of_o constantine_n the_o five_o father_n of_o her_o dead_a husband_n and_o make_v it_o public_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n thereof_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v break_v image_n this_o do_v she_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n who_o favour_v the_o pope_n touch_v image_n henry_n bullenger_n adrian_n alcuin_n or_o otherwise_o albin_n disciple_n of_o beda_n the_o venerable_a monk_n and_o after_o abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n charlemaignes_n master_v make_v three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o many_o other_o book_n also_o the_o life_n of_o s._n vaast_n bishop_n of_o arras_n abb._n trit_a charlemagne_n charlemagne_n during_o his_o reign_n cause_v 6._o or_o 7._o counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v whereof_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o magunce_n worm_n rhein_n tours_n &_o arles_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o then_o be_v very_o great_a and_o do_v much_o displease_v the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n ansegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o this_o time_n make_v four_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o charlemaigne_n and_o of_o his_o son_n lewis_n among_o other_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o he_o will_v that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o otherwise_o thereupon_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n that_o the_o priest_n which_o go_v without_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v light_o light_v against_o himself_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o hide_a judge_n he_o also_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o monachisme_n without_o demand_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o shun_v many_o fraud_n he_o will_v few_o feast_n shall_v be_v ordain_v he_o repress_v the_o superfluity_n of_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n with_o y_z e_z poor_a almaigne_n he_o one_o day_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magunce_n call_v boniface_n because_o he_o have_v usurp_v a_o cross_n all_o cover_v with_o gold_n and_o enrich_v with_o precious_a stone_n as_o a_o imperial_a sceptre_n for_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o choler_n be_v it_o thus_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v rather_o in_o order_n of_o a_o emperor_n than_o a_o shepherd_n a_o other_o which_o on_o s._n martin_n even_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o forget_v to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n be_v dismiss_v by_o charlemaigne_n say_v what_o will_v he_o do_v hereafter_o when_o at_o first_o he_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o office_n also_o one_o other_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefice_n for_o joy_n be_v upon_o horseback_n cast_v himself_o down_o with_o great_a agility_n before_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o able_a man_n and_o a_o good_a horseman_n i_o have_v need_n of_o you_o leave_v hardly_o this_o benefice_n to_o some_o weak_a man_n auentinus_n the_o historiographer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o bavaria_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o recital_n hereof_o that_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o sovereign_a power_n which_o afterward_o their_o successor_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n call_v synod_n and_o propose_v statute_n and_o decree_n and_o confer_v and_o bestow_v benefice_n at_o francfort_n while_o charlemagne_n winter_v there_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n hold_v by_o hirene_n touch_v image_n as_o be_v say_v be_v declare_v false_a and_o altogether_o condemn_v and_o although_o the_o pope_n factor_n as_o vrspergensis_n and_o other_o do_v pass_v and_o dissemble_v it_o yet_o so_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n adrian_n send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n stephen_n and_o theophilacte_n bishop_n there_o also_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n and_o eliphandus_n which_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o dignity_n charlemaigne_n cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n which_o agrree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a council_n yea_o and_o moreover_o he_o answer_v two_o book_n which_o be_v find_v write_v by_o adrian_n to_o therasius_n patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o this_o writing_n charlemaigne_n tax_v and_o covert_o condemn_v adrian_n without_o name_v he_o idolater_n there_o be_v also_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o cavaillon_n under_o charlemaigne_n wherein_o among_o other_o superstition_n which_o be_v there_o condemn_v that_o of_o pilgrimage_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n be_v sharp_o repress_v in_o the_o 45._o canon_n allege_v that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v praise_v because_o they_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n but_o because_o they_o have_v live_v well_o leo_fw-la the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o rome_n 3._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o papal_a dignity_n incontinent_o send_v to_o charlemaigne_n the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o ensign_n or_o gonfanon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o present_n require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v yield_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o deliver_v he_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n for_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n one_o day_n will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o tyranny_n but_o charlemaigne_n will_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n please_v leo_n 6._o send_v a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v agilbert_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n constrain_v the_o roman_a people_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n conceive_v such_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v find_v some_o which_o stir_v they_o more_o to_o execute_v their_o fury_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o guide_n &_o captain_n as_o one_o day_n he_o go_v a_o procession_n have_v cast_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o pontificial_a apparel_n and_o beat_v he_o well_o in_o which_o tumult_n none_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n nor_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v teach_v that_o straightway_o he_o be_v divine_o heal_v by_o so_o manifest_a lie_v to_o amplify_v his_o authority_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v only_o put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n erasmus_n as_o mantuan_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n des_fw-fr fast_n pope_n final_o as_o charlemaigne_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v how_o he_o be_v affection_a towards_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o change_v the_o anger_n they_o have_v conceive_v against_o leo_n into_o favour_n and_o dare_v not_o enterprise_n to_o prove_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o after_o than_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v touch_v his_o life_n they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o
there_o be_v many_o example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o teach_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o holy_a discretion_n i_o beseech_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o thy_o fatherhood_n if_o of_o many_o i_o bring_v some_o few_o in_o this_o my_o writing_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v marriage_n for_o priest_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o after_o he_o forbid_v it_o he_o say_v well_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o some_o be_v chaste_a which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o but_o he_o add_v that_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o word_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o for_o virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o but_o i_o only_o give_v counsel_n which_o counsel_n yet_o all_o can_v as_o thoa_o may_v consider_v comprehend_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o fee_v notwithstanding_o many_o to_o who_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pleasant_a and_o flatter_v themselves_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n and_o under_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o chaslitie_n commit_v many_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n do_v suborn_v and_o corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v not_o abhor_v to_o lie_v with_o male_n and_o with_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o waste_v and_o corrupt_v with_o such_o a_o pollution_n infection_n and_o contagious_a a_o pestilence_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n command_v &_o faith_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n 2._o let_v each_o man_n have_v his_o wise_n but_o hypocrite_n corrupt_v this_o sentence_n and_o say_v false_o that_o it_o only_o appertain_v to_o lay_v people_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o conscience_n in_o whatsoever_o holy_a order_n they_o be_v constitute_v to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o all_o those_o which_o we_o can_v see_v without_o weep_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a sin_n and_o enormity_n sure_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o have_v too_o rude_o press_v the_o breast_n thereof_o in_o lieu_n of_o milk_n they_o have_v drink_v blood_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o let_v each_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n except_v no_o person_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o he_o who_o have_v purpose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o virginity_n after_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o reverend_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o see_v that_o whosoever_o either_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o afterward_o will_v forsake_v it_o shall_v either_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o order_n a_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v i_o but_o all_o other_o of_o my_o order_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o you_o but_o y_o e_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o vow_n mean_v be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o compel_v thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o setence_n least_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o one_o only_a church_n mark_v what_o he_o infer_v after_o he_o that_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n and_o family_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o have_v knowledge_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n and_o child_n and_o this_o wife_n how_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v blessed_v of_o the_o priest_n you_o understand_v sufficient_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a silvester_n the_o pope_n day_n to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v also_o he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o clerk_n must_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n have_v one_o wife_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v note_v infamous_a and_o reprehensible_a if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o more_o woman_n than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v one_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n both_o they_o together_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v there_o condemn_v by_o the_o canonical_a sentence_n which_o say_v let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v discharge_v s._n augustine_n also_o a_o man_n of_o discreet_a holiness_n say_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n so_o great_a or_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n will_v needs_o enact_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o consecration_n either_o shall_v abstain_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v depose_v then_o pathuntius_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n have_v put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o hockt_v his_o leg_n rise_v up_o among_o they_o withstand_v their_o purpose_a decreement_n confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n chastity_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o council_n from_o make_v that_o law_n declare_v thereby_o what_o occasion_n may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v pathuntius_n be_v unmarried_a himself_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n commend_v his_o sentence_n give_v place_n thereto_o and_o leave_v the_o matter_n free_a without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o he_o think_v good_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gat_v s._n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o temeritie_n i_o laugh_v at_o and_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o know_v not_o be_v ignorant_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_a the_o decree_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n who_o afterward_o well_o revoke_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o send_v to_o his_o fishpoole_n for_o fish_n priest_n and_o do_v see_v more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o pond_n or_o moat_n do_v great_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o decree_n before_o make_v touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o same_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n alter_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v before_o commend_v that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v add_v moreover_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n peradventure_o if_o those_o man_n have_v red_a with_o i_o this_o which_o so_o happen_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o do_n and_o judge_v fear_v at_o the_o least_o the_o lord_n commandment_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n either_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o can_v make_v he_o stand_v therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n cease_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o only_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v least_o through_o your_o own_o private_a commandment_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v find_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o donatus_n donatus_n this_o be_v only_o that_o we_o do_v fear_n in_o your_o justice_n lest_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_n lenity_n but_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o greevousnes_n of_o transgression_n commit_v you_o be_v think_v to_o use_v violence_n in_o the_o execute_n punishment_n which_o we_o only_o desire_v you_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v for_o transgression_n be_v so_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o transgressor_n may_v
repent_v their_o life_n also_o a_o other_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o remember_v which_o be_v this_o nilfiat_fw-la nocendi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la omne_fw-la auten_fw-mi charitate_fw-la proficiendi_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la crudelitèr_fw-la nihil_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la that_o be_v let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o the_o charity_n of_o profit_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v cruel_o nor_o ungentle_o item_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o which_o of_o you_o so_o ever_o have_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o have_v they_o such_o as_o have_v they_o presume_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o say_v to_o have_v they_o be_v not_o damnation_n but_o if_o you_o presume_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v damnation_n if_o for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v seem_v great_a in_o your_o own_o sight_n or_o if_o you_o do_v forget_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v use_v therein_o due_a discretion_n therefore_o temper_v with_o moderation_n which_o cup_n of_o discretion_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v which_o say_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o thy_o wife_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o she_o where_o also_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n let_v they_o be_v as_o not_o use_v it_o item_n concern_v the_o widow_n he_o say_v let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o the_o lord_n lord_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremie_n say_v also_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o lie_n stain_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o say_v of_o jeremie_n hierome_n expound_v say_v thus_o this_o may_v agree_v also_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o virginity_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n pretend_v chastity_n when_o they_o have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o spirit_n apostle_n for_o what_o avail_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o mind_n inward_o be_v deflower_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n do_v describe_v the_o which_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o partly_o see_v to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o discretion_n although_o neglect_v in_o this_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o your_o life_n to_o be_v keep_v honest_o of_o you_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o you_o will_v also_o soon_o amend_v the_o little_a lack_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o we_o can_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v this_o your_o negligence_n for_o although_o touch_v our_o common_a call_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o augustine_n be_v less_o than_o jerome_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a correction_n proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o disdain_v especial_o when_o he_o which_o be_v correct_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v write_v to_o boniface_n bonifacium_fw-la the_o disputation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a or_o approve_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v disprove_v or_o refuse_v save_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o write_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v find_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n then_o this_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o speak_v of_o continency_n not_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n together_o the_o number_n only_o except_v of_o they_o which_o have_v profess_a continency_n say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v which_o say_v these_o man_n do_v turn_v and_o say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a among_o man_n they_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n adultery_n and_o incest_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n before_o they_o and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o true_a righteousness_n do_v not_o desire_v or_o admonish_v their_o clerk_n or_o fellow_n servant_n to_o abstain_v but_o command_n and_o enforce_v they_o as_o servant_n violent_o to_o abstain_v unto_o the_o which_o imperious_a commandment_n or_o counsel_n of_o they_o they_o add_v also_o this_o filthy_a &_o foolish_a suggestion_n papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n which_o true_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o which_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisy_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o the_o psalmist_n because_o they_o please_v man_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v despise_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o discover_v rather_o they_o to_o seem_v pure_a and_o neat_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n these_o man_n therefore_o although_o through_o their_o sinful_a wickedness_n deserve_v no_o counsel_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o not_o forget_v our_o humanity_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o seek_v all_o man_n salvation_n say_v thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o pluck_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n moreover_o this_o also_o we_o desire_v thou_o to_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n which_o of_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o she_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o moses_n bid_v you_o i_o also_o bid_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o that_o you_o be_v competent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o add_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o you_o be_v yourselves_o for_o if_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o well_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o will_v never_o defame_v nor_o detract_v from_o a_o other_o gregorius_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o when_o they_o ought_v like_v good_a shepherd_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o seem_v to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o whip_n and_o beat_n who_o unreasonable_a do_n s._n gregory_n bewail_v thus_o quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la de_fw-la onibus_fw-la quando_fw-la pastor_n lupi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la s_o that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sheep_n when_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v wolf_n but_o who_o be_v overcome_v but_o he_o which_o exercise_v cruelty_n or_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o persecutor_n but_o he_o which_o give_v patient_o his_o back_n to_o stripe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o such_o persecutor_n also_o which_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o such_o spiteful_a handle_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o infidel_n for_o why_o may_v you_o not_o call_v they_o infidel_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n thus_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o timothy_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v certain_a depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v false_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v the_o whole_a handful_n of_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n grow_v among_o the_o corn_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o
the_o order_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1084._o chron._n sigeb_n and_o emil._n lib._n 5._o and_o plati_fw-la the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1089._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o andim_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s_o benet_n in_o the_o country_n of_o hainault_n in_o a_o little_a island_n call_v in_o latin_a common_o aquacinctum_fw-la or_o aquis_fw-la cinctum_fw-la be_v begin_v by_o two_o noble_a person_n sicherus_n and_o gualterus_n which_o go_v unto_o ancelme_n of_o ribemont_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o demand_v the_o say_a i_o will_v 3._o be_v part_n of_o his_o patrimony_n where_o the_o abbey_n be_v build_v sigeb_n victor_n 3._o of_o that_o name_n bear_v in_o italy_n call_v before_o didier_n abbot_n of_o montcassin_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v pope_n not_o by_o election_n of_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a people_n but_o be_v there_o enthronize_v by_o that_o harlot_n matilde_n and_o the_o normaines_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o govern_v a_o year_n and_o four_o month_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o papal_a dignity_n as_o gregory_n his_o successor_n he_o begin_v lusty_o to_o maintain_v his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n clement_n and_o he_o which_o be_v a_o monk_n to_o defend_v his_o predecessor_n monk_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o say_v matilde_n the_o lover_n of_o gregory_n but_o death_n keep_v he_o from_o show_v by_o effect_n yea_o with_o some_o great_a public_a calamity_n that_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o enrage_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1088._o he_o finish_v his_o life_n with_o his_o papacy_n and_o that_o soon_o than_o he_o look_v for_o some_o author_n as_o herman_n contract_n carsulan_n peter_n the_o premonstre_n and_o many_o other_o recite_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o chalice_n by_o his_o subdeacon_n as_o he_o sing_v mass_n yet_o vincent_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n as_o platina_n rehearse_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o flux_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o suspicion_n of_o a_o impoysonment_n for_o they_o which_o take_v poison_n do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o a_o flux_n of_o the_o belly_n because_o the_o gut_n and_o inward_a part_n be_v waste_v &_o corrupt_v some_o historiographer_n slave_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v malicious_o say_v that_o this_o be_v procure_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n other_o by_o the_o pope_n clement_n although_o this_o wicked_a act_n be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o his_o chaplain_n do_v his_o office_n of_o subdeacon_n some_o have_v leave_v by_o writing_n that_o in_o this_o time_n many_o prodigious_a &_o strange_a thing_n against_o nature_n appear_v for_o domestical_a bird_n as_o hen_n goose_n pigeon_n and_o peacock_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n &_o become_v wild_a &_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o fish_n as_o well_o of_o river_n as_o of_o the_o sea_n die_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n forsake_v his_o wife_n berthe_o the_o daughter_n of_o baudwin_n count_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n nicholas_n be_v transport_v from_o the_o city_n of_o myrrh_n into_o the_o town_n of_o bar._n whereof_o come_v that_o famous_a idol_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n in_o lorraine_n change_n of_o many_o duke_n in_o the_o country_n of_o almaigne_n who_o can_v here_o express_v how_o many_o evil_n &_o calamity_n that_o intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n of_o almaigne_n have_v cause_v be_v stir_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o among_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o be_v slay_v therein_o but_o also_o in_o change_n of_o signory_n the_o emperor_n henry_n after_o that_o his_o enemy_n rodolphe_n be_v dead_a almain_n about_o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v place_v in_o his_o imperial_a seat_n give_v the_o duchy_n of_o sorabie_n to_o frederick_n de_fw-fr stanfeu_n his_o son_n in_o law_n the_o race_n of_o franconian_a duke_n in_o a_o small_a time_n perish_v altogether_o egbert_n marquesse_n of_o misue_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o have_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rodolphe_n be_v also_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n gain_v also_o gebbard_n father_n of_o lotharie_n who_o after_o be_v emperor_n die_v in_o the_o war_n brief_o the_o force_n of_o almaigne_n be_v whole_o debilitate_a and_o change_v in_o this_o unlucky_a war_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o vrbane_n 2._o of_o that_o name_n bear_v of_o tuscan_a call_v before_o otho_n a_o monk_n of_o clugny_n and_o under_o hildebrand_n cardinal_n of_o oftie_a be_v enthronize_v in_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o such_o as_o have_v enthronize_v victor_n namely_o by_o that_o harlot_n matilde_n and_o the_o norans_fw-la then_o lord_n of_o poville_n and_o rule_v 12._o year_n 4._o month_n and_o 19_o day_n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o benno_n call_v in_o despite_n turban_n a_o schismatic_n a_o heretic_n and_o companion_n of_o liberius_n the_o arrian_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o canonize_v as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o say_v he_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n may_v not_o be_v know_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n mingle_v honey_n therewith_o for_o subtle_o and_o under_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v he_o add_v holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o lie_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n with_o his_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n vrbain_n say_v some_o author_n of_o our_o time_n perturber_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o town_n the_o familiar_a of_o hildebrand_n water_v maintain_v and_o cause_v to_o grow_v the_o pernicious_a seed_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o he_o excommunicate_v guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v name_v clement_n the_o three_o because_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n as_o well_o in_o almaigne_n as_o in_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o disputation_n then_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n but_o because_o vrbane_n will_v not_o absolve_v any_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o hildebrand_n fear_v to_o fall_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n go_v secret_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o after_o this_o celebrate_v many_o synod_n the_o first_o at_o melphe_n the_o second_o at_o troy_n in_o povillie_n the_o three_o at_o plaisance_n the_o four_o at_o clerimont_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1094._o and_o the_o five_o at_o tours_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o monster_n hildebrand_n and_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o papal_a authority_n may_v in_o nothing_o be_v diminish_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v acquire_v by_o violence_n and_o deceit_n he_o ordain_v that_o a_o clerk_n may_v not_o receive_v inuesture_n of_o a_o benefice_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o write_v to_o matilde_n a_o ancient_a friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o arm_v all_o her_o synagogue_n against_o they_o of_o the_o emperor_n side_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n he_o give_v also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o pall_n archiopischopall_a and_o so_o confirm_v the_o order_n and_o sect_n of_o chartreux_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n such_o as_o have_v wife_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n take_v also_o from_o priest_n their_o son_n their_o estate_n and_o administration_n he_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o primate_n of_o all_o spain_n to_o the_o end_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o beast_n of_o rome_n may_v make_v subject_a all_o spain_n unto_o he_o he_o stir_v christian_a prince_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o saracen_n under_o colour_n to_o recover_v the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1095._o because_o he_o will_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o do_v his_o business_n as_o he_o will_v for_o many_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n raise_v against_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v into_o
the_o pope_n clement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n note_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o infamy_n wrongful_o and_o upon_o envy_n paral._n vrsper_n some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o england_n and_o of_o spain_n conspire_v against_o they_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o year_n 1309._o the_o sarabit_n monk_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n begin_v in_o england_n their_o garment_n be_v of_o ox_n and_o swine_n skin_n and_o they_o be_v tie_v with_o cord_n john_n clyn_n hybernus_fw-la the_o order_n of_o paulins_n enter_v into_o england_n and_o place_v themselves_o at_o gloucester_n the_o year_n 1310._o chron._n caletense_n this_o pope_n clement_n in_o a_o well_o lead_v bull_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n keep_v by_o copy_n at_o vienna_n at_o limoge_n and_o at_o poiteer_n angel_n in_o the_o coffer_n of_o privilege_n command_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o carry_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n moreover_o say_v he_o we_o will_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a jean_n wife_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n deliver_v it_o into_o pope_n clement_n hand_n who_o after_o make_v a_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o angiou_n brother_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o king_n of_o france_n save_v the_o profit_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_v jean_n for_o her_o life_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o for_o he_o die_v with_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o conquer_a it_o against_o charles_n nephew_n of_o the_o say_v lewis_n king_n of_o hungaria_n who_o occupy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o four_o year_n and_o leave_v a_o son_n call_v ladislaus_n who_o reign_v 29._o year_n at_o naples_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pope_n vrbain_n the_o 6._o this_o pope_n condemn_v the_o beghard_n or_o begnins_n begnins_n which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o command_v that_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v burn_v at_o paris_n with_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o cardinal_n &_o make_v certain_a ordinance_n against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o have_v confiscate_v their_o good_n he_o ordain_v that_o oath_n deliver_v by_o prince_n prince_n be_v not_o oath_n of_o subjection_n but_o of_o fidelity_n and_o command_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v he_o ordain_v that_o clerk_n which_o occupy_v temporal_a traffic_n and_o wear_v precious_a garment_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o forbid_v monk_n all_o kind_n of_o hunt_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n as_o bird_n he_o confirm_v the_o feast_n institute_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o papist_n common_o call_v la_fw-fr feste_fw-la dieu_fw-fr god_n his_o feast_n clementius_fw-la he_o gather_v in_o his_o volume_n the_o constitution_n call_v clementius_fw-la and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v great_o honour_v he_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n by_o neapolion_n and_o pelagura_n cardinal_n his_o legate_n and_o add_v celestine_n the_o five_o to_o the_o number_n of_o popish_a confessor_n he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o constitution_n of_o monk_n and_o again_o declare_v the_o rule_n of_o friar_n final_o this_o clement_n be_v torment_v one_o while_n with_o a_o flux_n of_o the_o belie_v and_o a_o other_o with_o a_o pain_n of_o the_o stomach_n &_o side_n decease_v in_o a_o castle_n call_v rocquemaure_n upon_o rosue_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1314._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o gascoin_n and_o the_o papal_a seat_n be_v empty_a even_o till_o the_o three_o year_n this_o year_n itself_o that_o he_o die_v as_o henry_n of_o lucembourg_n emperor_n determine_v to_o draw_v to_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v traitorous_o bring_v to_o death_n by_o a_o wicked_a monk_n call_v bernard_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr polician_n of_o domcastre_n who_o be_v of_o the_o conspiration_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o countenance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n friend_n he_o give_v a_o poison_a host_n to_o this_o good_a prince_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o feel_v the_o mischief_n emperor_n advertise_v this_o traitor_n monk_n to_o fly_v away_o say_v unto_o he_o away_o away_o for_o if_o the_o almains_n perceive_v any_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v affect_v i_o you_o shall_v die_v so_o this_o wicked_a judas_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o sienes_n receive_v the_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n but_o hereby_o he_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n jacobins_n for_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o their_o house_n as_o well_o in_o tuscan_a as_o in_o lombardie_n and_o many_o other_o place_n orleans_n the_o university_n of_o orleans_n be_v institute_v in_o this_o time_n chron._n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o year_n at_o crist_n 1313._o the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n become_v a_o leper_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o leper_n of_o france_n and_o flaunders_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v infect_v the_o water_n and_o the_o chronicler_n of_o almain_n say_v that_o the_o say_a king_n become_v a_o leper_n because_o he_o make_v the_o templar_n die_v arnold_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la a_o excellent_a physician_n man_n and_o mathematician_n some_o say_v of_o chalon_n other_o of_o narbone_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v make_v all_o christian_a people_n stray_v from_o the_o truth_n item_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o devil_n have_v item_n that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o cloister_n be_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o lead_v christian_n into_o hell_n item_n that_o the_o theologian_n have_v malicious_o mingle_v the_o dream_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n and_o that_o mass_n profit_v neither_o quick_a nor_o dead_a he_o prove_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o sibilla_n erithra_n that_o antichrist_n in_o a_o full_a tyranny_n shall_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a after_o the_o year_n 1300._o beside_o his_o physic_n book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o jacobins_n arnold_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n the_o cut_a sword_n against_o the_o thomist_n the_o admonition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o christian_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n cymbal_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o book_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o jacobins_n at_o tarraeon_n final_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o frederic_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o gené_n a_o true_a champion_n of_o the_o lord_n margarite_n queen_n of_o navarre_n history_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n jean_n daughter_n of_o the_o count_n of_o bourgongne_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o count_n of_o poiteer_n blanch_n second_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a count_n of_o bourgongne_n wife_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr marsh_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o condemn_v to_o continual_a prison_n for_o their_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n against_o they_o manifest_o prove_v yet_o afterward_o jean_n countess_n of_o poiteer_n return_v with_o her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o culpable_a of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o she_o punish_v the_o adulterer_n that_o be_v philip_n d'annoy_n which_o keep_v the_o queen_n and_o his_o brother_n empire_n gualther_n de_fw-fr annoy_v which_o keep_v the_o say_a blanch_n knight_n be_v scorch_v there_o genitory_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o draw_v and_o hang_v schism_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o elector_n some_o do_v choose_v lois_fw-fr the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o baviere_n other_o frederic_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n and_o the_o one_o have_v war_n against_o the_o other_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o end_n lewis_n obtain_v alone_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v 24_o year_n after_o the_o chron._n of_o euseb_n which_o make_v 32._o year_n the_o sea_n of_o hist_n joy_n hutin_n son_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v
sunne-setting_a as_o masseus_n witness_v which_o endure_v a_o long_a time_n and_o show_v what_o a_o great_a fire_n shall_v after_o come_v moreover_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o grasshopper_n which_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o corn_n even_o all_o tree_n be_v burn_v as_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v prepare_v a_o army_n by_o sea_n against_o the_o turk_n innocent_a because_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n he_o be_v so_o vex_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n the_o year_n 1362._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o chartreux_n without_o the_o town_n of_o auignon_n vrbain_n five_o of_o limosin_n 5._o call_v before_o grinnald_n grisant_n the_o son_n of_o a_o english_a physician_n call_v william_n monk_n of_o s._n benet_n first_o abbot_n of_o auxerre_n and_o after_o of_o s._n victor_n nigh_o to_o marseillis_n be_v absent_a in_o a_o certain_a embassage_n be_v create_v pope_n he_o be_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o exceed_o arrogant_a master_n he_o straight_o apply_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n by_o covetousness_n dissolution_n and_o pomp_n and_o chief_o serve_v himself_o therein_o with_o such_o as_o affection_a he_o most_o in_o such_o affair_n but_o above_o all_o he_o send_v one_o call_v gilles_n a_o spaniard_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sabin_n as_o a_o legate_n into_o italy_n with_o full_a power_n who_o as_o a_o true_a executor_n of_o all_o his_o bloody_a commandment_n ride_v through_o all_o italy_n and_o so_o repress_v the_o viscount_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o town_n bring_v upon_o they_o great_a loss_n and_o hurt_n if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yue_v a_o britain_n priest_n yue_n sell_v his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v canonize_v after_o his_o death_n sabell_n armacan_a some_o call_v he_o richard_n and_o qualify_v he_o a_o archbishop_n a_o learned_a man_n publish_v conclusion_n against_o friar_n armacan_a teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o villainous_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o beg_v without_o constraint_n volater_n baldus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o peruse_v be_v renown_v in_o this_o time_n baldus_n jesuit_n the_o monastic_a order_n of_o jesuit_n begin_v by_o john_n colomban_n and_o francis_n vincent_n of_o bourgongne_n volat._n and_o sabell_n they_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n call_v the_o apostolic_a clerk_n brigide_a princess_n of_o savabe_n have_v four_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n a_o little_a before_o pope_n vrbain_n die_v she_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v the_o order_n which_o after_o she_o institute_v valat_n lib._n 21._o she_o then_o to_o accomplish_v her_o vow_n procure_v that_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n name_v with_o her_o name_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n may_v be_v confirm_v bull._n the_o emperor_n charles_n merit_v great_a praise_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o gold_n wherein_o he_o gather_v many_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v public_a peace_n john_n king_n of_o france_n go_v into_o england_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o his_o son_n john_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o of_o many_o other_o which_o he_o leave_v in_o hostage_n and_o be_v there_o die_v in_o london_n &_o after_o be_v carry_v to_o s._n denis_n in_o france_n see_v emili._n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o charles_n five_o of_o that_o name_n 51._o king_n of_o france_n be_v surname_v le_v sage_n he_o cause_v many_o latin_a book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a yea_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n amurathes_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n reign_v 23._o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o europe_n for_o he_o aid_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v he_o 12._o thousand_o man_n which_o pass_v into_o greece_n this_o be_v after_o cause_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cowntrey_n of_o asia_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1363._o wickliff_n begin_v as_o a_o break_n of_o day_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n wickliff_n a_o english_a man_n a_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n flourish_v in_o this_o time_n and_o begin_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a night_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o study_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o come_v to_o such_o degree_n of_o erudition_n that_o he_o be_v think_v the_o most_o excellenrest_n among_o the_o theologian_n in_o his_o reading_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o also_o lively_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o beg_a monk_n lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o for_o a_o protector_n the_o king_n edward_n during_o who_o reign_n he_o have_v great_a liberty_n in_o his_o profession_n richard_n the_o say_v edward_n successor_n persecute_v and_o banish_v he_o but_o as_o a_o true_a champion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o remain_v always_o constant_a even_o to_o his_o death_n his_o conclusion_n his_o book_n and_o his_o doctrine_n show_v sufficient_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o whosoever_o will_v more_o large_o know_v those_o thing_n let_v he_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n bring_v by_o we_o into_o light_n since_o the_o say_v wickliff_n vrbane_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o pacify_v italy_n where_o he_o build_v many_o thing_n at_o viterbe_n and_o at_o montlacon_n mind_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o as_o he_o return_v into_o france_n in_o hope_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o court_n to_o rome_n he_o decease_v at_o marseilles_n not_o without_o great_a suspicion_n of_o poison_v sabel_n a_o university_n found_v at_o vienna_n in_o austriche_n by_o albert_n duke_n of_o austriche_n planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n live_v in_o this_o time_n he_o translate_v cato_n and_o other_o book_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n often_o hold_v his_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v altogether_o a_o man_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v ever_o arm_v only_o walk_v nigh_o paris_n he_o make_v his_o war_n and_o other_o his_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o committee_n by_o who_o he_o recover_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o which_o the_o english_a man_n have_v take_v from_o his_o father_n to_o help_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n wine_n he_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o salt_n &_o wine_n that_o man_n sell_v he_o have_v five_o army_n at_o once_o against_o the_o english_a man_n gregory_n pope_n 11._o of_o that_o name_n of_o limosin_n 11._o rule_v in_o auignon_fw-fr 7._o year_n &_o 5._o month_n before_o he_o be_v call_v rogier_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o benfort_n and_o nephew_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o baldus_n the_o legist_n who_o then_o read_v at_o peruse_v return_v of_o the_o papaltie_n to_o rome_n most_o of_o the_o town_n of_o italy_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n as_o volateranus_fw-la say_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caterine_n de_fw-mi see_z a_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jacobins_n &_o of_o baldus_n his_o late_a master_n part_v from_o france_n with_o 12._o galley_n with_o 3._o rank_n of_o oar_n return_v to_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1376._o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o the_o florentine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o have_v seize_v all_o the_o pope_n town_n which_o be_v about_o they_o upon_o who_o final_o he_o make_v strong_a and_o sharp_a war_n because_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o excommunication_n which_o the_o legist_n say_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o they_o proceed_v of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n naucler_n some_o set_v down_o certain_a cause_n of_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n a_o woman_n call_v brigide_a say_v masseus_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o gregory_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o her_o house_n cranzius_n add_v that_o as_o he_o reprehend_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o court_n he_o answer_v he_o and_o thou_o say_v he_o which_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v example_n to_o other_o why_o go_v not_o thou_o to_o thy_o bishopric_n then_o transport_v he_o his_o seat_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o two_o woman_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o seven_o year_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v this_o pope_n demand_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o church_n good_n in_o almaigne_n &_o to_o gather_v it_o send_v his_o legate_n but_o many_o resist_v &_o form_v appellation_n against_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v it_o
charles_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n pass_v through_o the_o place_n which_o the_o enemy_n hold_v the_o english_a after_o be_v drive_v from_o paris_n the_o taberlites_n adamite_n orebite_n heretic_n in_o boheme_n be_v in_o this_o time_n see_v naucler_n sigismond_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o almain_n band_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_a hussites_n but_o they_o get_v nothing_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v they_o naucler_n john_n gerson_n maintain_v in_o this_o time_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v the_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n declaration_n item_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v a_o doctor_n well_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o allege_v a_o catholic_n authority_n than_o a_o general_a council_n a_o council_n begin_v at_o pavia_n but_o the_o pestilence_n become_v so_o great_a there_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o be_v ordain_v at_o pise_v the_o year_n 1424._o and_o from_o thence_o remit_v to_o basill_n seven_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1430._o the_o venetian_n corrupt_v with_o store_n of_o silver_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n call_v carmagnolle_n a_o valiant_a man_n but_o a_o traitor_n who_o steal_v from_o the_o say_a duke_n the_o strong_a town_n of_o brixe_n venetian_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o town_n of_o pergamum_n and_o their_o appendance_n which_o place_n king_n lewis_z the_o 12._o recover_v the_o year_n 1509._o after_o that_o the_o venetian_n against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n have_v avow_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a possessor_n thereof_o the_o space_n of_o 80._o year_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n orleans_n the_o pucelle_z or_o maid_n above_o mention_v call_v of_o orleans_n bear_v in_o lorraine_n call_v jane_n do_v thing_n incredible_a in_o warlike_a affair_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o succour_n final_o have_v find_v mean_n by_o force_n and_o subtlety_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n of_o campaigne_n which_o be_v besiege_v make_v sally_n upon_o the_o enemy_n be_v take_v by_o john_n the_o luxembourge_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v to_o roan_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o summer_n set_v where_o have_v be_v keep_v certain_a time_n she_o be_v burn_v she_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o enchantress_n see_v the_o annal_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n martin_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 63._o year_n die_v at_o rome_n of_o a_o apoplexy_n he_o command_v before_o his_o death_n to_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o from_o 10._o year_n to_o 10._o year_n there_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v 4._o eugenius_n 4._o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o venice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n call_v before_o gabriel_n condelmer_n the_o son_n of_o one_o call_v angelus_n be_v cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o the_o place_n call_v minerva_n as_o platina_n say_v by_o this_o mean_n when_o gregory_n the_o 12._o who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o corrariens_n and_o venetian_n by_o nation_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v before_o canon_n of_o the_o celestine_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n george_n in_o the_o place_n of_o alga_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o this_o gabriel_n who_o be_v of_o his_o profession_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 12._o year_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o paris_n as_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n sigismond_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n chron._n euseb_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o certain_a reporter_n and_o flatrerer_n which_o say_v that_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v very_o curious_a to_o gather_v great_a treasure_n some_o bring_v this_o man_n into_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o vice-chauncellor_a with_o all_o his_o familiar_n and_o nephew_n to_o be_v take_v and_o despoil_v of_o their_o good_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n apply_v themselves_o to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n cry_v let_v we_o go_v to_o arm_n and_o have_v drive_v away_o all_o eugenius_n his_o officer_n and_o take_v francis_n condelmer_n his_o nephew_n or_o bastard_n and_o his_o chamberlain_n they_o create_v new_a magistrate_n which_o they_o call_v governor_n and_o have_v power_n of_o death_n and_o life_n over_o all_o eugenius_n among_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v begin_v to_o think_v to_o fly_v away_o away_o have_v then_o change_v his_o habit_n and_o take_v a_o monk_n frock_n only_o with_o a_o monk_n call_v arsennius_n put_v himself_o in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n and_o without_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v he_o perceive_v he_o retire_v to_o ostia_n by_o the_o river_n tiber_n then_o when_o certain_a of_o the_o roman_n know_v that_o he_o be_v flee_v they_o assail_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v with_o stone_n and_o shot_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v unto_o pise_v and_o after_o unto_o florence_n in_o certain_a galley_n which_o purposely_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o make_v his_o residence_n certain_a year_n he_o make_v sixteen_o cardinal_n among_o which_o there_o be_v be_v two_o grecian_n namely_o bessaron_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a man_n in_o philosophy_n bear_v at_o nice_a and_o isidorus_n of_o russia_n and_o guillam_n de_fw-fr stoutevile_n archbishop_n of_o rovan_n the_o coucell_n of_o basill_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v a_o other_o hold_v at_o basill_n which_o cardinal_n julian_n begin_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o because_o than_o sigismond_n be_v go_v into_o italy_n as_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o italian_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o break_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o town_n of_o italy_n may_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o that_o the_o country_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v unto_o stranger_n allege_v for_o a_o show_n that_o sigismond_n come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v himself_o lord_n over_o italy_n sigismond_n after_o his_o coronation_n return_v unto_o basill_n this_o council_n endure_v ten_o year_n and_o there_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n call_v of_o s._n angelo_n be_v precedent_n the_o bohemian_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n with_o sure_a access_n and_o safe_a conduct_n propose_v 4._o article_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n bohemian_n 1_o the_o communion_n give_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n 2_o that_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 4_o that_o public_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o shun_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o bohemian_n be_v permit_v to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o profitable_a and_o healthful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o due_o receive_v it_o vadian_n &_o naucler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v papistry_n set_v up_o in_o bohemia_n by_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o industry_n of_o sigismond_n but_o incontinent_o after_o they_o come_v to_o that_o they_o do_v before_o naucler_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1436._o as_o say_v naucler_n or_o 1438._o after_o other_o eugenius_n will_v needs_o transport_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o ferrara_n ferrara_n for_o his_o commodity_n and_o after_o unto_o florence_n his_o excuse_n be_v because_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v rather_o agree_v there_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o at_o basill_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cite_v three_o time_n but_o will_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v against_o he_o propose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o war_n a_o persecutor_n of_o church_n man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o scandalous_a naucler_n in_o the_o counccell_n of_o ferrara_n be_v present_v the_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o his_o brother_n and_o five_o hundred_o man_n so_o be_v the_o say_a church_n of_o greece_n reunite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o say_a council_n be_v transport_v from_o ferrara_n to_o florence_n the_o year_n 1439._o the_o grecian_n accord_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v as_o well_o
from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n they_o agree_v also_o to_o purgatory_n and_o the_o roman_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v before_o now_o but_o ever_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o country_n again_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n they_o again_o deny_v the_o two_o last_o article_n plat._n vola_fw-la and_o naucler_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o grecian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o so_o quick_a and_o light_a to_o accord_v so_o frivolous_a and_o false_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v against_o all_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o roman_a pope_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n whereunto_o the_o first_o general_a council_n have_v open_o resist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o florence_n the_o armenian_n and_o indian_n be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n naucler_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n confirm_v annates_fw-la upon_o all_o benefice_n annates_fw-la he_o canonize_v s._n nicholas_n tolentin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n bessarion_n cardinal_n flourish_v and_o his_o house_n at_o rome_n be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n of_o knowledge_n like_o a_o college_n vadian_n sigismond_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 70_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o hungary_n in_o the_o city_n call_v albe_n his_o wife_n barbara_n be_v without_o all_o religion_n and_o without_o god_n insatiable_a in_o all_o paliardize_n and_o whoredom_n she_o mock_v her_o damsel_n because_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v 5._o say_v they_o must_v live_v iocond_o and_o merry_o and_o take_v all_o their_o pleasure_n during_o this_o life_n for_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n continue_v still_o and_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o after_o many_o time_n cite_v and_o not_o appear_v be_v public_o depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o ten_o of_o july_n eugenius_n move_v herewith_o incite_v the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n basill_n who_o after_o be_v call_v king_n lewis_n the_o 11._o to_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n in_o to_o the_o country_n of_o ferrara_n and_o alsarce_n and_o to_o come_v to_o basill_n wherefore_o the_o say_a council_n break_v up_o and_o hereupon_o come_v many_o mischief_n see_v naucler_n albert_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n and_o second_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o albert_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n be_v scant_o 10._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v of_o poison_n fight_v against_o josse_a marquesse_n of_o moravia_n but_o be_v yer_z under_o tutor_n which_o be_v his_o uncle_n there_o be_v great_a strife_n betwixt_o they_o for_o his_o tutelage_n therefore_o vienna_n and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o ostrich_n endure_v great_a calamity_n till_o albert_n come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v dispatch_v of_o his_o tutelage_n and_o plant_v a_o peace_n in_o ostrich_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o thief_n and_o of_o intestine_a war_n after_o the_o year_n 1422._o he_o espouse_v elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o sigismond_n and_o have_v with_o she_o in_o marriage_n the_o noble_a town_n of_o maruia_n one_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungaria_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o country_n and_o crown_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1438._o after_o this_o he_o be_v also_o make_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o that_o come_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a alliance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n whereby_o they_o have_v ordain_v betwixt_o they_o that_o whensoever_o one_o of_o the_o house_n remain_v without_o heir-male_a of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v create_v a_o king_n he_o be_v also_o choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o common_a accord_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n elector_n the_o year_n 1459._o the_o 17._o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eupenius_n the_o cardinal_n elect_a amedeus_n of_o aim_n savoy_n duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o call_v he_o felix_n the_o five_o so_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o 23._o schism_n and_o division_n which_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n some_o follow_v eugenius_n other_o fellix_fw-la some_o say_v they_o be_v newter_n and_o so_o obey_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n &_o scotland_n obey_v the_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o although_o he_o be_v depose_v yet_o hold_v he_o good_a during_o his_o life_n this_o council_n of_o basill_n assemble_v with_o great_a authority_n be_v notwithstanding_o dissipate_v and_o break_v by_o one_o only_a pope_n that_o of_o constance_n depose_v three_o and_o ordain_v the_o four_o this_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o to_o depose_v one_o fasci_n temp._n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o secular_a prince_n councillor_n and_o commonalty_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o greet_v and_o submit_v the_o churchman_n with_o tally_n and_o common_a collection_n fasci_n temp_n augustine_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o say_a council_n marie_n and_o there_o be_v confirm_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a feast_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n and_o 12._o tom_n 68_o and_o 69._o heresy_n see_v also_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o epist_n 154._o to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n the_o say_a council_n then_o confirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n it_o also_o confirm_v her_o visitation_n in_o this_o time_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o bourge_n in_o berry_n sanction_n and_o there_o be_v publish_v the_o pragmatike_a sanction_n which_o be_v all_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o be_v express_o observe_v for_o ever_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n the_o duke_n aime_n of_o savoy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n margarite_n of_o bourgongne_n have_v leave_v his_o ducall_a estate_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o hermitage_n pleasant_a and_o delightful_a call_v ripaille_n upon_o the_o lake_n of_o lansanne_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v sumptuous_o build_v and_o so_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o signiory_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n lewis_n father_n of_o duke_n phillebert_n of_o savoy_n be_v then_o in_o his_o say_a place_n of_o ripaille_n the_o say_a duke_n anne_n with_o ten_o knight_n all_o hermit_n wear_v great_a beard_n and_o simple_a clothing_n and_o writhen_a staff_n full_a of_o knot_n in_o great_a renown_n of_o sanctetie_n of_o life_n albert._n be_v by_o the_o say_a council_n elect_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o be_v say_v the_o 17._o of_o november_n the_o year_n 1439._o and_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n the_o election_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o basill_n and_o be_v there_o solemn_o crown_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o of_o his_o elder_a son_n before_o this_o ceremony_n his_o beard_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o in_o a_o small_a time_n he_o learn_v the_o roman_a office_n he_o create_v some_o cardinal_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o virtue_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n the_o emperor_n be_v call_v to_o go_v into_o hungary_n sound_v himself_o great_o torment_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n with_o a_o intolerable_a heat_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o by_o cold_a viand_n which_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o flux_n of_o the_o belie_v even_o to_o blood_n albert._n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o year_n 1439._o nigh_v strigoma_n after_o he_o have_v be_v emperor_n almost_o two_o year_n he_o leave_v two_o daughter_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o child_n who_o soon_o after_o bring_v forth_o ladislaus_n emp._n frederic_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n after_o albert_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n he_o love_v peace_n and_o rest_n restrain_v and_o bridle_v easy_o they_o of_o ostrich_n which_o stir_v strife_n and_o commotion_n so_o extinguish_v he_o the_o war_n already_o commence_v by_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n by_o agreement_n with_o he_o likewise_o this_o frederic_n make_v war_n against_o the_o fleming_n to_o have_v his_o son_n maximilian_n who_o they_o detain_v prisoner_n appease_v and_o content_v they_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o and_o so_o take_v and_o receive_v his_o
popish_a kingdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n john_n the_o 24._o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o molest_v by_o a_o owl_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o constance_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o chariot_n he_o be_v there_o ignominious_o depose_v and_o there_o be_v it_o conclude_v that_o the_o general_a council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o from_o his_o time_n and_o also_o from_o paul_n the_o second_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v go_v ill_o and_o have_v always_o past_a from_o worse_a to_o worse_o under_o the_o government_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n be_v strike_v down_o by_o a_o fearful_a thunder_n and_o fall_v into_o tiber._n 20_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o person_n which_o know_v not_o the_o mischief_n which_o have_v happen_v since_o julius_n the_o second_o until_o this_o present_a but_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v short_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v alive_a say_v the_o angel_n speak_v to_o s._n john_n into_o a_o pool_n of_o burn_a fire_n &_o brimstone_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o julius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o genes_n nephew_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o have_v be_v name_v before_o julian_n reverin_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a spirit_n and_o very_o subtle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v chief_o bear_v for_o war_n philip_n will_v again_o to_o pass_v into_o spain_n by_o seatempest_n be_v cast_v upon_o england_n and_o well_o receive_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o yet_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o welcome_n and_o redeem_v his_o departure_n by_o deliver_v to_o the_o say_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o southfolke_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o white_a rose_n and_o think_v the_o nigh_a heiremale_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o by_o the_o say_v philip_n have_v be_v take_v in_o gelder_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n henry_n this_o julius_n pluck_v away_o by_o force_n and_o by_o excommunication_n many_o thing_n from_o certain_a christian_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n he_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infinite_a person_n yea_o this_o tyrant_n because_o of_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v wherein_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o humane_a blood_n give_v unto_o the_o swiss_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n pope_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o ensign_n of_o war_n and_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n a_o golden_a sword_n and_o a_o hat_n he_o very_o straight_o besiege_v ravenna_n pope_n which_o the_o venetian_n have_v occupy_v and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v take_v it_o he_o reduce_v it_o into_o his_o obedience_n with_o a_o little_a bravery_n he_o pluck_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o certain_a prince_n setina_n imola_n faience_n boulongne_n and_o other_o town_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n philibert_n the_o eight_o duke_n of_o savoy_n succeed_v his_o father_n philip_n in_o the_o year_n 1495._o he_o be_v a_o magnanimous_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o full_a of_o great_a beauty_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v philibert_n the_o fair_a he_o be_v amiable_a also_o and_o courteous_a to_o every_o one_o he_o espouse_v margarite_n the_o emperor_n maximilians_n daughter_n but_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n he_o die_v without_o leave_v any_o heir_n issue_v of_o he_o wherefore_o charles_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o say_a duchy_n margarite_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o love_n she_o bear_v he_o will_v never_o many_o again_o but_o always_o remain_v a_o widow_n philip_n return_v into_o spain_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o of_o his_o age_n the_o 28._o the_o king_n lewis_n have_v send_v philip_n de_fw-fr ravestone_n as_o governor_n of_o genes_n the_o town_n revolt_v the_o year_n 1507._o but_o incontinent_o it_o be_v take_v again_o by_o the_o french_a berne_n the_o year_n 1509._o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o two_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o friar_n and_o the_o jacobins_n and_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o cordelier_n or_o friar_n say_v that_o she_o be_v prevent_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o she_o be_v nothing_o spot_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o jacobins_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o she_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o privilege_n to_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n be_v only_o reserve_v to_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o purge_v from_o all_o original_a spot_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n jeremie_n and_o certain_a other_o be_v which_o by_o especial_a privilege_n be_v sanctify_v before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o say_a jacobins_n make_v themselves_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o they_o have_v enterprise_v to_o make_v public_a disputation_n at_o heidelberge_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o nothing_o be_v execute_v afterwards_o the_o say_a jacobins_n begin_v to_o prove_v that_o opinion_n even_o before_o the_o people_n by_o certain_a false_a miracle_n and_o vision_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v invent_v but_o these_o bad_a people_n be_v deceive_v and_o their_o lie_n turn_v on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lay_n friar_n simple_a and_o a_o idiot_n which_o they_o have_v enterprise_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o their_o inchauntment_n who_o in_o the_o end_n reveal_v all_o their_o knavery_n there_o be_v four_o brother_n of_o that_o order_n take_v at_o berne_n unto_o who_o the_o torture_n be_v deliver_v which_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o matter_n be_v disgrade_v and_o final_o burn_v for_o their_o fraudulent_a and_o diabolical_a machination_n which_o they_o have_v forge_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v enchant_a with_o superstitious_a charm_n a_o poor_a novice_n it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o bernois_n that_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o lansanna_n in_o which_o diocese_n berne_n be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o after_o inquisition_n make_v thereof_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o be_v disgrade_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o burn_v the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o mead_n nigh_o the_o river_n side_n of_o ar._n there_o be_v other_o culpable_a of_o this_o deed_n but_o they_o escape_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bernois_n the_o king_n frederic_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ambose_n die_v in_o this_o time_n happen_v a_o great_a malady_n and_o sickness_n in_o france_n which_o they_o call_v the_o coqueluehe_fw-ge the_o pope_n julius_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o john_n d'_fw-fr alebret_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o can_v first_o occupy_v they_o masseus_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o chronicle_n recite_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n julius_n with_o the_o venetian_n go_v about_o something_o against_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n war_n where_o he_o propose_v the_o question_n follow_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v war_n against_o any_o prince_n without_o cause_n or_o reason_n and_o if_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v himself_o may_v not_o assail_v the_o say_a pope_n and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v inquire_v moreover_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o pragmatike_a sanction_n shall_v be_v keep_v through_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n sanction_n and_o if_o he_o thunder_v his_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v unjust_a after_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n send_v to_o julius_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o council_n require_v he_o either_o to_o agree_v to_o peace_n or_o in_o some_o place_n to_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o dispute_v the_o say_a question_n more_o
the_o like_a luther_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v within_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n the_o saxon_n follow_v luther_n and_o swiss_n zuinglius_fw-la of_o long_a time_n have_v satan_n with_o his_o dark_a cloud_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o now_o by_o contention_n and_o debate_n he_o also_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o true_a taste_n thereof_o the_o sedition_n of_o peasant_n remain_v not_o only_o in_o almain_n but_o spread_v itself_o also_o in_o lorraine_n nigh_o to_o saverne_n duke_n anthony_n accompany_v with_o his_o brother_n claude_n de_fw-fr guise_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o french_a troop_n which_o be_v at_o the_o journey_n at_o pavia_n fight_v with_o they_o and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n keep_v not_o his_o promise_a faith_n unto_o they_o the_o sorbonist_n doctor_n of_o paris_n while_o their_o king_n be_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o france_n james_n faber_n d'estaple_n partly_o upon_o envy_n and_o partly_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n advertise_v hereof_o make_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v stay_v until_o his_o return_n frederic_n duke_n of_o saxony_n die_v and_o john_n his_o brother_n be_v his_o successor_n carolostadius_fw-la writ_n against_o luther_n unto_o who_o he_o answer_v at_o large_a the_o pope_n clement_n while_o the_o king_n be_v a_o prisoner_n write_v letter_n unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n grievous_o to_o persecute_v the_o lutheran_n touch_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o peasant_n multiply_v in_o diverse_a place_n see_v the_o history_n of_o sleidan_n luther_n take_v a_o nun_n to_o wife_n whereby_o he_o receive_v many_o reproach_n at_o his_o adversary_n hand_n in_o january_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o madril_n in_o spain_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o condition_n above_o all_o to_o bandy_v himself_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v see_v his_o two_o child_n as_o hostage_n return_v into_o france_n the_o emperor_n espouse_v in_o spain_n isabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o emanuel_n and_o sister_n to_o john_n king_n of_o portugal_n the_o turk_n depart_v from_o belgrade_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o danubie_n and_o savo_fw-la he_o draw_v straight_o into_o hungary_n and_o bad_a battle_n unto_o king_n lewis_n who_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o his_o wife_n mary_n the_o emperor_n sister_n save_v herself_o with_o swift_a run_v john_n sepuse_n vaivoda_fw-it de_fw-fr transiluania_n ferdinand_n after_o be_v ally_v with_o the_o turk_n against_o ferdinand_n be_v appoint_v king_n of_o hungaria_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o tenant_n while_o they_o debate_v their_o right_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o very_a damageable_a war_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n francis_n king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o spain_n ally_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o venetian_n to_o defend_v italy_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o publish_v a_o writing_n whereby_o he_o show_v his_o reason_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v publish_v a_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_n swiss_n infect_v with_o anabaptist_n at_o saint_n gall_n one_o of_o that_o sect_n before_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o his_o parent_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n say_v he_o have_v be_v so_o command_v of_o god_n by_o revelation_n joachim_n vadian_n a_o learned_a man_n consul_n of_o the_o say_a town_n with_o other_o justice_n incontinent_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a parricide_n anabaptist_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o they_o of_o berne_z make_v know_v to_o their_o next_o bishop_n their_o disputation_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o publish_v article_n rome_n bourbon_n willing_a to_o pass_v for_o the_o emperor_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v his_o way_n towards_o rome_n which_o he_o get_v by_o assault_n bourbon_n be_v there_o strike_v with_o a_o bullet_n as_o he_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o there_o leave_v his_o life_n the_o town_n be_v peel_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may._n clement_n be_v besiege_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n and_o final_o the_o seven_o month_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o ransom_n of_o 40000._o ducat_n after_o some_o the_o birth_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v this_o year_n 1527._o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v into_o italy_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr landrece_n to_o succour_v the_o pope_n he_o take_v alexandria_n and_o after_o pavia_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n they_o of_o berne_n hold_v disputation_n whereinis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la oecolampartius_n bucer_n capito_n blanrer_n have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n surmount_v and_o vanquish_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o adverse_a party_n final_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n through_o all_o their_o land_n the_o say_a article_n abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o throw_v down_o image_n and_o altar_n the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o france_n demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n many_o thing_n by_o their_o herald_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o child_n offer_v silver_n for_o they_o he_o of_o england_n first_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o skute_n for_o the_o borrow_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o interest_n because_o the_o accord_v make_v betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o have_v by_o he_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v final_o three_o year_n pension_n which_o by_o paction_n betwixt_o they_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 133000._o skute_n by_o year_n if_o he_o refuse_v their_o herald_n be_v to_o denounce_v war_n at_o strasbourge_n by_o the_o pope_n advice_n every_o man_n assemble_v in_o his_o tribe_n the_o mass_n be_v lay_v down_o until_o the_o papist_n shall_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o service_n agreeable_a unto_o god_n it_o may_v then_o lie_v down_o long_o enough_o for_o contrary_v it_o be_v whole_o opposite_a unto_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sedition_n at_o basil_n betwixt_o the_o burgess_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o senator_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o burgess_n have_v take_v arm_n cast_v down_o the_o image_n in_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o senate_n agree_v to_o what_o they_o demand_v yea_o and_o that_o twelve_o senator_n which_o favour_a papistry_n shall_v be_v deject_a out_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o when_o any_o question_n fall_v out_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n that_o a_o council_n of_o 200._o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n therein_o the_o mass_n than_o be_v abolish_v through_o all_o their_o seignory_n and_o image_n public_o burn_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n which_o the_o papist_n call_n ash-wednesday_n the_o idol_n be_v burn_v at_o basil_n lantrec_n be_v dead_a and_o andrew_n danre_n of_o genova_n revolt_v the_o french_a king_n begin_v to_o hearken_v unto_o peace_n margarite_n the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o loyse_n the_o king_n mother_n assemble_v at_o cambray_n cambray_n and_o deal_v for_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o emperor_n leave_v to_o the_o king_n bourgongne_n if_o he_o engender_v any_o male_a child_n of_o his_o sister_n the_o king_n give_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o emperor_n twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o skute_n the_o debt_n of_o england_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o the_o article_n again_o be_v add_v to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n the_o emperor_n return_v from_o genes_n and_o arrive_v at_o ausbourge_n denounce_v unto_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v let_v their_o preach_n cease_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o he_o they_o refuse_v both_o he_o one_o and_o the_o other_o show_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v the_o 24._o of_o february_n after_o he_o have_v swear_v coronation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v all_o his_o life_n defend_v the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n he_o be_v with_o great_a pomp_n &_o magnificence_n crown_v emperor_n at_o boulogne_n ellenor_n the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o the_o king_n spouse_n come_v from_o spain_n into_o france_n with_o the_o king_n two_o child_n francis_n and_o henry_n after_o they_o have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o hostage_n in_o their_o father_n place_n the_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o emperor_n besiege_v the_o florentine_n because_o they_o set_v out_o of_o their_o town_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n in_o the_o end_n ferrand_n de_fw-fr gonzague_n bring_v they_o to_o composition_n and_o
they_o receive_v for_o their_o prince_n alexander_n de_fw-fr medici_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n promise_v his_o bastard_n daughter_n margarite_n in_o this_o time_n tiber_n at_o rome_n overflow_v his_o bank_n and_o the_o wind_n so_o beat_v back_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n thereof_o that_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v great_o terrify_v therewith_o water_n the_o like_a and_o more_o grievous_a tempest_n come_v also_o in_o holland_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o sea_n have_v burst_v her_o bank_n and_o levy_n and_o take_v away_o all_o it_o meet_v withal_o the_o length_n of_o the_o flat_a country_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n young_a brother_n the_o five_o of_o january_n at_o cullen_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n follow_v crown_v at_o aix_n notwithstanding_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n protest_v by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v there_o unto_o the_o turk_n return_v the_o second_o time_n against_o the_o town_n of_o vienna_n in_o ostrich_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n go_v against_o he_o in_o battle_n and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o four_o year_n young_a than_o luther_n by_o four_o year_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o battle_n of_o the_o petit_fw-fr canton_n against_o they_o of_o zuric_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n oecolampadius_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 49._o year_n pass_v also_o from_o this_o life_n into_o a_o other_o in_o the_o town_n of_o basil_n mary_n the_o widow_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n her_o brother_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a country_n in_o the_o place_n margarite_n his_o aunt_n late_o decease_v a_o comet_n appear_v almost_o through_o the_o whole_a month_n of_o august_n loyse_n mother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sister_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n die_v this_o year_n a_o war_n recommence_v betwixt_o the_o swiss_n namely_o they_o of_o zuric_n and_o five_o canton_n but_o in_o the_o end_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o town_n of_o munster_n receive_v the_o gospel_n christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n now_o banish_v from_o his_o country_n by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n imprison_v hope_v to_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n be_v take_v by_o sea_n and_o lay_v in_o prison_n his_o son_n which_o the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n entertain_v die_v of_o the_o age_n able_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o warlike_a affair_n soliman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o belgrade_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o besiege_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o giunte_n but_o nicholas_n jurixe_v be_v then_o within_o make_v he_o leave_v his_o siege_n john_n de_fw-mi leiden_fw-mi a_o cutler_n a_o hollander_n secret_o and_o harman_n staprede_v minister_n rotmans_n companion_n public_o begin_v to_o disperse_v about_o the_o town_n of_o munster_n the_o seed_n of_o anabaptism_n rotman_n after_o he_o have_v resist_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o town_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o disputation_n appoint_v in_o the_o town_n house_n see_v the_o history_n of_o anabap._n of_o munster_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o see_v such_o as_o late_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a wickedness_n george_n prince_n of_o saxony_n saxony_n for_o the_o gospel_n banish_v three_o score_n and_o ten_o bourgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lipsic_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pope_n clement_n signify_v the_o council_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o plaisance_n or_o else_o at_o boulongne_n or_o at_o mantua_n imperial_a town_n the_o duke_n send_v his_o ambassador_n towards_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o last_o of_o june_n who_o answer_v by_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o council_n free_a and_o well_o ordain_v in_o almain_n where_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o neuter_a and_o equal_a judge_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o favour_n also_o of_o the_o french_a king_n he_o make_v four_o french_a cardinal_n ode_n the_o chastillion_n philip_n de_fw-fr bologne_n claude_n de_fw-fr gnyuri_n and_o john_n the_o hunter_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o emperor_n of_o italy_n sail_v into_o spain_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n at_o marceille_n deal_v in_o betwixt_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o katherine_n de_fw-fr mecides_n pope_n clement_n niece_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o mean_n and_o the_o say_a clements_n during_o the_o emperor_n absence_n the_o landgrave_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o vlrich_n prince_n of_o wirtemberge_n engage_v and_o pawn_v unto_o the_o king_n borrow_v of_o he_o ready_a silver_n the_o earldom_n of_o montbeliard_n to_o the_o end_n to_o restore_v the_o say_a prince_n his_o cousin_n into_o his_o seignory_n and_o country_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o within_o three_o year_n it_o be_v not_o redeem_v it_o shall_v remain_v hereditary_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n have_v put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o say_a henry_n his_o brother_n wife_n take_v anne_n bullen_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o take_v again_o the_o say_a katherine_n see_v sleidan_n the_o pope_n clement_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o curtius_n his_o physician_n clement_n have_v change_v the_o regiment_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o live_n in_o his_o age_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o september_n of_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o stomach_n john_n baptist_n folengius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 105._o psalm_n speak_v of_o pope_n clement_n his_o death_n say_v thus_o some_o say_v that_o in_o our_o time_n clement_n the_o seven_o pope_n of_o rome_n die_v of_o so_o dishonest_a a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o louse_n other_o think_v he_o be_v but_o poison_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n at_o paris_n be_v many_o placart_n fix_v unto_o post_n in_o diverse_a place_n against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n whereupon_o be_v exercise_v great_a cruelty_n and_o horrible_a butchery_n against_o such_o as_o they_o call_v lutheran_n 3._o paul_n pope_n three_o of_o that_o name_n a_o ancient_a man_n be_v choose_v the_o 11._o of_o october_n and_o create_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o crown_v the_o three_o of_o november_n he_o reign_v 15._o year_n whereof_o we_o will_v handle_v hereafter_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o paris_n procession_n ordain_v there_o a_o general_a procession_n where_o the_o idol_n saint_n geneviefue_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o great_a pomp_n there_o also_o make_v he_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o for_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n he_o cause_v six_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o town_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o ill_o belove_v in_o almain_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o emperor_n embarking_a at_o barcelonne_n go_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o take_v the_o town_n of_o thunis_n and_o the_o fort_n of_o golete_a golete_a he_o after_o make_v tributary_n the_o king_n muleasse_n barbarosse_n the_o turk_n lieutenant_n who_o occupy_v that_o kingdom_n escape_v and_o assemble_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o vessel_n in_o argell_n and_o the_o emperor_n retire_v into_o sicily_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o king_n of_o england_n behead_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n his_o chancellor_n because_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o edict_n and_o statute_n make_v for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n fisher_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n be_v choose_v cardinal_n which_o nothing_o amend_v his_o cause_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n francis_n sforce_v prince_n of_o milan_n decease_v without_o any_o heir_n the_o six_o of_o december_n the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es guillaume_n de_fw-fr bellay_n lord_n de_fw-fr langeny_n ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v thither_o who_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n excuse_v the_o king_n for_o the_o execution_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o lutheran_n saying_n they_o be_v seditious_a people_n and_o hold_v a_o far_a other_o
the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n this_o man_n be_v in_o venice_n in_o his_o hypocrisy_n invent_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o monk_n call_v jesuit_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n have_v engender_v such_o popish_a idolater_n after_o this_o be_v make_v cardinal_n as_o he_o depart_v from_o venice_n to_o rome_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o monk_n which_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o go_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v now_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n word_n he_o mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n in_o poverty_n and_o misery_n &_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o rome_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o high_a and_o mighty_a estate_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o can_v not_o come_v truth_n he_o write_v a_o book_n sometime_o unto_o paul_n the_o three_o touch_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v become_v pope_n he_o care_v neither_o for_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o church_n in_o that_o book_n he_o confirm_v almost_o all_o the_o point_n that_o we_o use_v to_o reprehend_v in_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o ruinate_v in_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v he_o pope_n heap_n up_o doctor_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o desire_n that_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v cause_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o people_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o key_n gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o wicked_a people_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o symoniacke_a marchandice_n be_v great_o practise_v that_o prelate_n burn_v with_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n that_o horrible_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v in_o monastery_n that_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o whoredom_n and_o many_o such_o like_a more_o enormous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n be_v commit_v at_o rome_n then_o that_o which_o theatin_n rehearse_v in_o that_o book_n for_o he_o there_o only_o touch_v the_o vice_n &_o abuse_n that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o use_v geneva_n on_o thursday_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o may_n of_o this_o year_n there_o happen_v a_o tumult_n at_o geneva_n about_o 10._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o which_o have_v for_o their_o stirrer_n &_o captain_n certain_a of_o the_o petit_fw-fr council_n of_o the_o town_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o happy_a a_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n determine_v to_o chase_v away_o such_o as_o into_o that_o town_n have_v come_v from_o france_n to_o shun_v persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o they_o cry_v as_o for_o a_o false_a ensign_n and_o token_n that_o the_o french_a be_v in_o arm_n and_o the_o town_n betray_v but_o the_o french_a man_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o commotion_n be_v bridle_v and_o stay_v by_o certain_a lord_n of_o the_o town_n as_o for_o the_o seditious_a people_n some_o among_o they_o be_v execute_v other_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v away_o the_o french_a among_o other_o be_v because_o late_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o receive_v for_o burgess_n by_o mean_n whereof_o their_o faction_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o other_o part_n strengthen_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o new_a burgess_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o french_a at_o this_o time_n race_v many_o castle_n by_o the_o count_n montferrat_n that_o they_o may_v have_v victual_n in_o great_a assurance_n for_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v occupy_v they_o victual_v casal_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a necessity_n in_o these_o part_n be_v there_o a_o town_n call_v ulpian_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n the_o spaniard_n hold_v it_o then_o and_o it_o be_v revictual_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o albe_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n mariembourg_n mariembourge_v also_o which_o the_o year_n before_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n again_o victual_v by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o country_n of_o grison_n there_o be_v a_o town_n nigh_o italy_n call_v lucarne_v gospel_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o swiss_n the_o citizen_n thereof_o require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v according_a unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o their_o superior_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n there_o be_v upon_o deliberation_n diverse_a opinion_n some_o agree_v unto_o their_o demand_n other_o seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v towards_o some_o intestine_a and_o civil_a dissension_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o of_o the_o town_n prevail_v which_o wish_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o they_o among_o they_o which_o accord_v not_o thereunto_o may_v go_v dwell_v otherwhere_o so_o be_v there_o find_v a_o great_a number_n which_o forsake_v their_o natural_a country_n and_o withdraw_v unto_o zurich_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v joyful_o and_o much_o relieve_v in_o their_o poverty_n a_o great_a number_n of_o vessel_n lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n come_v by_o sea_n from_o spain_n towards_o flaunders_n but_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o all_o force_n by_o the_o french_a which_o have_v espy_v they_o the_o combat_n among_o they_o be_v horrible_a many_o ship_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v burn_v and_o many_o sink_v many_o a_o valiant_a man_n die_v there_o as_o well_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o by_o burn_v and_o drown_v the_o french_a in_o the_o end_n carry_v away_o some_o number_n of_o ship_n which_o they_o take_v into_o diepe_a haven_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o month_n philip_n of_o ostrich_n repassed_a from_o england_n into_o flaunders_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a gentleman_n to_o find_v the_o emperor_n his_o father_n at_o brussels_n in_o september_n george_n count_n de_fw-fr montbellard_n the_o duke_n of_o wittemberge_n his_o uncle_n take_v to_o wife_n barbe_n the_o lantgraves_n daughter_n hambourge_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o whole_a year_n among_o the_o learned_a renew_v again_o in_o this_o time_n and_o there_o be_v publish_v by_o certain_a minister_n of_o hambourge_n and_o breme_n certain_a little_a book_n namely_o against_o calvin_n and_o john_n alasco_n calvin_n after_o answer_v they_o in_o earnest_n so_o do_v also_o bullinger_n and_o alasco_n who_o dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polongne_n great_o complain_v that_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o without_o any_o disputation_n or_o amiable_a talk_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o certain_a prejudice_n their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o lieu_n of_o argument_n from_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v not_o but_o by_o force_n and_o commandment_n the_o marquesse_n of_o marignan_n die_v at_o milan_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n be_v send_v into_o lombardie_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n to_o be_v there_o governor_n at_o naples_n the_o duke_n of_o albeit_o be_v constitute_v about_o christmas_n day_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n create_v new_a cardinal_n and_o among_o other_o john_n gropper_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n his_o councillor_n then_o also_o the_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v make_v deacon_n cardinal_n press_v as_o they_o say_v begin_v to_o say_v mass_n for_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n deacon_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o power_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o januarie_n happen_v great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o saxony_n misne_n and_o boheme_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o endanger_v many_o place_n especial_o church_n in_o the_o same_o month_n at_o vitodur_n in_o suetia_n a_o little_a town_n within_o two_o league_n of_o zurich_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n in_o one_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n there_o a_o sparkle_a fire_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o the_o burgess_n on_o all_o side_n run_v to_o put_v it_o out_o be_v come_v thither_o they_o find_v no_o flame_n yet_o it_o twice_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 4._o &_o 14._o of_o the_o say_a month_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o canton_n of_o suetia_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n whereas_o many_o marvel_v king_n philip_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o government_n
the_o english_a man_n give_v over_o hance_n the_o grace_n or_o new_a haven_n unto_o the_o french_a king_n the_o same_o time_n they_o of_o lubec_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n almain_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o snede_v henry_n de_fw-fr brunswic_n make_v many_o course_n into_o almain_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o hungary_n the_o 24._o of_o september_n charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n maioritie_n cause_v his_o maioritie_n to_o be_v publish_v declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o manage_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o 28._o be_v publish_v and_o affix_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n inquisitor_n navarre_n a_o monitorie_a &_o personal_a adiournament_n against_o jane_n d'_fw-fr albret_n queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n therefore_o and_o for_o want_v of_o appearance_n within_o six_o month_n her_o country_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o first_o conqueror_n thereof_o and_o her_o vassal_n and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n this_o be_v but_o a_o subtle_a device_n tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o princess_n so_o that_o for_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n thunderclap_n turn_v into_o smoke_n slay_v the_o second_o day_n of_o october_n the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzbourge_n be_v slay_v his_o town_n occupy_v and_o ransome_v whereupon_o follow_v great_a trouble_n in_o almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o automne_n the_o pestilence_n be_v vehement_a in_o the_o quarter_n about_o francfort_n nuremberge_n and_o in_o the_o coast_n about_o the_o balthique_a sea_n which_o carry_v away_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n dane_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o november_n the_o army_n of_o denmark_n and_o snede_v encounter_v together_o and_o have_v a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o be_v slay_v 3000._o snede_n with_o great_a loss_n of_o their_o artillery_n and_o baggage_n trent_n the_o four_o day_n of_o december_n be_v end_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o last_o session_n whereof_o be_v eightteene_v year_n in_o it_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o of_o spain_n for_o the_o primer_n seat_n but_o he_o of_o spain_n get_v it_o at_o that_o time_n musculus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n die_v wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la doctor_n in_o theology_n at_o berne_n a_o man_n who_o by_o his_o write_n great_o serve_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 66._o year_n the_o 26._o of_o january_n 1564._o the_o lithuaniens_fw-la get_v a_o great_a victory_n upon_o the_o muscovite_n which_o lose_v nine_o thousand_o man_n upon_o the_o field_n with_o their_o baggage_n and_o many_o fly_a perish_v in_o pool_n and_o icy_a marsh_n hiperius_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n die_v at_o marpurge_n a_o town_n of_o hesse_n andrew_n hiperius_n a_o very_a learned_a theologian_n among_o they_o of_o our_o time_n who_o leave_v many_o profitable_a book_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 53._o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n frederick_n elector_n &_o count_n palatin_n come_v with_o christopher_n duke_n of_o wirtemberge_n into_o the_o abbey_n of_o malbrun_n nigh_o to_o spire_n where_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n their_o divine_n dispute_v some_o against_o other_o of_o two_o article_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o long_a contestation_n and_o strife_n they_o depart_v without_o according_a any_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o their_o debate_n wax_v hot_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o 27._o of_o may_n about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n calvin_n die_v john_n calvin_n a_o professor_n in_o theology_n &_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o geneva_n a_o person_n of_o singular_a piety_n memory_n vivacity_n of_o judgement_n and_o admirable_a diligence_n of_o a_o solid_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o pure_a theology_n as_o his_o write_n read_v without_o prejudice_n or_o sinister_a affection_n do_v apparent_o show_v he_o be_v moreover_o endow_v with_o incredible_a zeal_n and_o prudencie_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o excellent_a person_n raise_v up_o in_o our_o time_n to_o ruinate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o celestial_a verity_n he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 55._o year_n save_o one_o month_n and_o 13._o day_n he_o be_v bury_v without_o pomp_n have_v leave_v many_o book_n very_o profitable_a for_o such_o as_o will_v seek_v to_o advance_v and_o go_v forward_o earnest_o in_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o honourable_a memory_n unto_o all_o reform_a church_n about_o this_o time_n the_o maritimal_n and_o sea_n army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o snede_v snede_n encounter_v upon_o balthique_a sea_n in_o battle_n wherein_o the_o snede_n remain_v victor_n and_o carry_v away_o three_o great_a ship_n of_o war_n with_o a_o number_n of_o prisoner_n which_o the_o king_n of_o snede_v cause_v afterward_o to_o be_v cruel_o handle_v but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o june_n they_o of_o denmark_n and_o lubec_n have_v their_o revenge_n and_o overcome_v the_o snede_n upon_o the_o sea_n conquer_a one_o ship_n though_o inexpugnable_a until_o then_o after_o have_v sink_v many_o more_o maximilian_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n a_o gentle_a and_o peaceable_a prince_n die_v the_o 25._o day_n july_n at_o vienna_n in_o ostrich_n have_v live_v 61._o year_n four_o month_n and_o a_o half_a leave_v for_o successor_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n maximilian_n who_o soon_o after_o be_v elect_v and_o crown_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o year_n 1565._o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o cold_a in_o many_o country_n of_o europe_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o extraordinary_a quantity_n of_o snow_n which_o be_v freeze_v and_o after_o melt_v in_o the_o spt_a time_n there_o follow_v great_a inundation_n the_o church_n of_o france_n maintain_v themselves_o in_o some_o estate_n while_o the_o young_a king_n guide_v by_o his_o council_n make_v his_o voyage_n of_o bayonne_n a_o war_n in_o hungary_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o loss_n and_o ruin_n on_o both_o part_n church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o low_a country_n begin_v also_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n especial_o under_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o french_a church_n encourage_v they_o they_o also_o publish_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o ecclesiastic_a roman_n that_o which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v e_z among_o other_o practice_n seek_v to_o establish_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o certain_a year_n before_o make_v new_a bishop_n to_o the_o end_n more_o easy_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n after_o this_o erection_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n while_o margarite_n duchess_n of_o parma_n govern_v the_o low_a country_n for_o her_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n some_o cease_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o other_o by_o remonstrance_n book_n and_o diverse_a practice_n some_o to_o abolish_v other_o to_o give_v entry_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o inquisition_n malt_n the_o i_o will_v and_o town_n of_o malt_n be_v furious_o assail_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n but_o they_o be_v justain_v and_o push_v back_o by_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o succour_n which_o be_v send_v from_o many_o place_n deluge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o july_n be_v great_a deluge_n and_o overflowing_n of_o water_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o almain_n especial_o in_o thuringe_v hungary_n a_o very_a sharp_a war_n be_v in_o hungary_n betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o almain_n with_o diverse_a accident_n that_o befall_v on_o both_o side_n the_o eight_o of_o december_n the_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o 4._o die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 66._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n have_v be_v pope_n about_o six_o month_n
have_v be_v to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o suffer_v to_o take_v root_n i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o which_o taste_v of_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a end_n &_o mark_v which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v unto_o we_o man_n begin_v to_o establish_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n in_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o arrest_v &_o abide_v a_o little_a too_o subtle_o upon_o the_o stay_n of_o certain_a fantastic_a person_n spring_v from_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n so_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o that_o unhappiness_n as_o to_o transform_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o allegorike_n interpretation_n a_o marvelous_a bait_n for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o infinite_a mischief_n in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o such_o thing_n think_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o come_v after_o so_o much_o than_o do_v the_o lord_n humble_a his_o people_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n evil_a be_v see_v to_o advance_v and_o ceremony_n increase_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n incline_v unto_o indaisme_n and_o paganism_n the_o love_n of_o solitude_n and_o munkery_n the_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o certain_a viand_n and_o meat_n on_o particular_a day_n many_o feast_n and_o other_o seed_n of_o superstition_n after_o succeed_v take_v a_o marvelous_a root_n so_o the_o commencement_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v then_o discover_v themselves_o not_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o encourage_v the_o live_n constant_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o which_o bring_v of_o their_o good_n into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o execrable_a idolatry_n which_o long_a time_n after_o spring_v up_o there_o be_v also_o introduct_v and_o bring_v into_o baptism_n certain_a ceremony_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o the_o ridiculous_a superstition_n which_o since_o have_v be_v forge_v final_o the_o good_a intent_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n until_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o rise_v up_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n as_o for_o the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o first_o time_n herein_o it_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o god_n during_o that_o time_n raise_v up_o diverse_a learned_a person_n greek_n and_o latin_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o lively_a voice_n at_o synod_n as_o also_o by_o their_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o number_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o impiety_n of_o infinite_a heretic_n among_o other_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o always_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v among_o the_o latin_n this_o time_n also_o bring_v forth_o other_o great_a person_n yet_o man_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a doctor_n less_o pure_a than_o the_o latin_n especial_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o native_a intelligence_n of_o the_o lord_n language_n in_o the_o prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a book_n their_o allegorike_n interpretation_n have_v as_o it_o be_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n ceremonies_z marvellous_o increase_v monkery_n begin_v to_o take_v footing_n the_o true_a mean_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a service_n of_o god_n afterward_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o martyr_n sepulcher_n painting_n and_o after_o image_n glister_v in_o church_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n begin_v to_o be_v falsify_v for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n especial_o that_o of_o rome_n thrust_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n form_v itself_o as_o it_o afterward_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o light_n for_o arianism_n have_v serve_v for_o a_o seed_n to_o mahumatisme_n and_o the_o despise_v of_o the_o celestall_a verity_n with_o corruption_n of_o manner_n maintain_v the_o audacity_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o period_n finish_v give_v entry_n unto_o strange_a evil_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v a_o little_a space_n after_o let_v we_o now_o say_v something_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o divide_v into_o two_o periode_n the_o first_o period_n from_o phocas_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o until_o charlamaine_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n the_o second_o from_o charlamaine_n unto_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n about_o 700._o year_n in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o second_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o east_n thrust_v himself_o well_o forward_o that_o of_o the_o west_n establish_v his_o throne_n and_o then_o be_v the_o door_n open_a to_o all_o error_n which_o notwithstanding_o enter_v not_o at_o once_o but_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o church_n above_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papaltie_n and_o of_o all_o that_o vermin_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o infinite_a sect_n of_o monk_n which_o like_a grasshopper_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n come_v to_o spread_v themselves_o through_o europe_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o second_o time_n period_n that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n obtain_v the_o upper_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o the_o poor_a church_n as_o it_o be_v bury_v have_v no_o more_o any_o spring_n neither_o appear_v there_o any_o token_n whereupon_o to_o cast_v her_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n and_o although_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o lord_n make_v shine_v some_o flame_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o darkness_n to_o redargue_v and_o weaken_v such_o as_o rot_v in_o so_o heavy_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v their_o blindness_n so_o lamentable_a and_o their_o sleep_n so_o deep_a that_o for_o one_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o who_o antichrist_n give_v no_o release_n nor_o leave_v to_o approach_v witness_v all_o such_o as_o during_o this_o period_n oppose_v themselves_o never_o so_o little_a against_o his_o tyranny_n a_o infinite_a remain_v liveless_a and_o altogether_o dead_a the_o lord_n make_v himself_o admirable_a in_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v upon_o some_o and_o renown_v in_o horrible_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o love_v better_a lie_n than_o truth_n who_o can_v here_o recyte_v the_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o lean_v fasten_v increase_n and_o multiply_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o his_o brow_n the_o name_n of_o misery_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o god_n yet_o unknown_a of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n which_o he_o put_v off_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n brief_o the_o great_a spiritual_a babylon_n the_o murderess_n of_o soul_n have_v her_o kingdom_n during_o this_o period_n tyrannize_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n hide_v and_o dispearce_v in_o a_o little_a number_n and_o by_o her_o imposture_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n mock_v the_o true_a god_n &_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n avow_a with_o the_o mouth_n she_o tread_v under_o her_o foot_n by_o her_o abominable_a error_n time_n but_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o make_v his_o work_n admirable_a which_o be_v to_o ruinate_v babylon_n to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o three_o time_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o people_n feeble_a and_o of_o small_a appearance_n yet_o drive_v and_o draw_v on_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o bring_v in_o y_z e_z knowledge_n of_o tongue_n than_o the_o celestial_a truth_n maugre_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o